to_o he_o so_o many_o dependent_n what_o may_v not_o he_o say_v or_o do_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o untameable_a spirit_n and_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n do_v venture_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o success_n have_v mate_v he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o peremptory_a claim_n to_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o his_o footstep_n his_o successor_n have_v tread_v be_v ever_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o title_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o no_o pope_n will_v forego_v any_o power_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pope_n will_v ever_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v dancer_n after_o their_o pipe_n numberless_a abetter_n of_o their_o pretence_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o person_n defer_v much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o accommodate_v their_o conceit_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o person_n depend_v on_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n it_o have_v never_o be_v fix_v within_o certain_a bound_n or_o have_v in_o several_a age_n continue_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xi_o wherefore_o intend_v by_o god_n help_n to_o discuss_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o no_o immutable_a right_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o do_v claim_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o perplex_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o do_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o to_o know_v at_o what_o distinct_a mark_n i_o shall_v level_v my_o discourse_n §_o xii_o but_o see_v his_o pretence_n to_o any_o authority_n in_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v so_o palpable_o vain_a that_o it_o hardly_o will_v bear_v a_o serious_a dispute_n have_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n and_o sophistry_n to_o countenance_v it_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o have_v substantial_o confute_v it_o see_v now_o most_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o very_o few_o even_o among_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v its_o chief_a patron_n will_v own_v it_o 5.5_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o novelty_n devise_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n see_v the_o pope_n themselves_o etc._n whatever_o they_o think_v dare_v now_o scarce_o speak_v out_o and_o forbear_v upon_o sufficient_a provocation_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o meddle_v with_o it_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pretence_n whereto_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v no_o less_o groundless_a and_o no_o less_o noxious_a than_o the_o other_o to_o christendom_n the_o which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o as_o superstruct_v on_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o fall_v §_o xiii_o and_o here_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v contest_v against_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o cordial_a partisan_n of_o that_o see_v do_v seem_v to_o consent_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o current_a most_o applaud_v and_o countenance_v in_o their_o theological_a school_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v for_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o most_o authentic_a synod_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o have_v assert_v or_o suppose_v which_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o which_o their_o clergy_n by_o most_o solemn_a profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v tie_v to_o avow_v which_o all_o the_o client_n and_o confident_n of_o rome_n do_v zealous_o stand_v for_o more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v disclaim_v without_o be_v deem_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prevaricator_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o fourteen_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a synod_n definition_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n do_v hold_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 854._o and_o the_o true_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o saint_n peter_n full_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o feed_v and_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n under_o christ_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 151._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o approve_v by_o the_o lateran_n synod_n christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n do_v in_o solidity_n of_o the_o rock_n institute_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v must_v die_v the_o death_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_a monarch_n by_o divine_a sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appertain_v royal_a prerogative_n regalia_z petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o convocate_v general_a synod_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o summons_n from_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v matter_n promote_v obstruct_v over-rule_v the_o debate_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v or_o invalidate_v their_o determination_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o his_o assent_n or_o subtract_v it_o by_o his_o dissent_n to_o define_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n authoritative_o so_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o contest_v or_o dissent_v from_o he_o dictate_v to_o enact_v establish_v abrogate_v suspend_v dispense_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n to_o relax_v or_o evacuate_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n to_o void_a promise_n vow_n oath_n obligation_n to_o law_n by_o his_o dispensation_n 4.22_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n to_o constitute_v confirm_v judge_n censure_n suspend_v depose_v remove_v restore_v reconcile_v bishop_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n by_o paramount_n authority_n in_o way_n of_o provision_n reservation_n etc._n etc._n to_o exempt_a college_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a superior_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o call_v they_o to_o his_o cognizance_n or_o delegate_a judge_n for_o they_o with_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o to_o reverse_v their_o judgement_n if_o he_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v himself_o unaccountable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n exempt_a from_o judgement_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o reproof_n to_o erect_v transfer_a abolish_v episcopal_n see_v to_o exact_v oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o find_v religious_a order_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a militia_n for_o propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o summon_v and_o commissionate_a soldier_n by_o crusade_n etc._n etc._n to_o fight_v against_o infidel_n or_o persecute_v infidel_n some_o of_o these_o be_v express_v other_o in_o general_a term_n couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o p._n eugenius_n tell_v the_o greek_n what_o they_o must_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n 846._o and_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n beside_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o convoke_v general_a synod_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o such_o prerogative_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o experience_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o authorize_v dictate_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o shall_v be_v distinct_o prove_v by_o competent_a allegation_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o clergyman_n do_v avow_v so_o much_o who_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o prevarication_n do_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o engagement_n prescribe_v to_o they_o
but_o to_o the_o emperor_n their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n single_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v 162._o and_o will_v have_v be_v by_o so_o just_a a_o prince_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o right_n but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o judge_n as_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n athanasius_n do_v first_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n st._n chrysostome_n do_v request_v the_o pope_n succour_n but_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n although_o he_o know_v he_o favourable_o dispose_v and_o the_o cause_n sure_a in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 8.26_o the_o which_o innocent_a himself_o do_v conceive_v necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o history_n innumerable_a instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v from_o their_o see_v but_o few_o of_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o approve_a remedy_n in_o common_a opinion_n infrà _fw-la eutyches_n do_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n theodoret_n do_v intend_v to_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n 13._o those_o very_a canon_n of_o sardica_n the_o most_o unhappy_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o upon_o divers_a account_n prejudice_v his_o claim_n to_o a_o original_a right_n and_o do_v upon_o no_o account_n favour_v that_o use_n of_o they_o to_o which_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o good_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v pervert_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o confer_v a_o privilege_n on_o the_o pope_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o before_o have_v no_o claim_n thereto_o 2._o they_o do_v qualify_v and_o restrain_v that_o privilege_n to_o certain_a case_n and_o form_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n therein_o flow_v from_o absolute_a sovereignty_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o do_v pretend_v and_o intend_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v he_o shall_v clip_v his_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o power_n which_o they_o grant_v of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o all_o cause_n but_o a_o power_n of_o constitute_v judge_n qualify_v according_a to_o certain_a condition_n to_o revise_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o cause_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n which_o consideration_n do_v subvert_v his_o pretence_n to_o original_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n 14._o some_o pope_n do_v challenge_v jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n as_o give_v they_o by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n mean_v thereby_o those_o of_o sardica_n which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n and_o therefore_o no_o original_a right_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o validity_n those_o canon_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v 15._o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o high_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o sardica_n derive_v appeal_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n into_o another_o channel_n namely_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o resort_n do_v appear_v 17._o from_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o pope_n 16._o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a discipline_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o make_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la as_o concern_v in_o the_o common_a maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n so_o do_v eutyches_n appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n 17._o the_o pope_n even_o in_o late_a time_n even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n have_v find_v rub_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o appeal_n consider_v the_o scuffle_n between_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 18._o christian_n state_n to_o prevent_v the_o intolerable_a vexation_n and_o mischief_n arise_v from_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v law_n against_o they_o particular_o england_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o complain_v of_o king_n henry_n i._o 113._o that_o he_o deprive_v the_o oppress_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v one_o of_o king_n henry_n i._o law_n 699.10_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o cry_v from_o thence_o no_o judgement_n be_v thence_o bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n foreign_a judgement_n we_o utter_o remove_v there_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grievance_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_n iu._n that_o englishman_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v nor_o in_o aftertime_n be_v appeal_n by_o law_n in_o any_o case_n permit_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n although_o sometime_o by_o the_o facility_n of_o prince_n or_o difficulty_n of_o time_n the_o roman_a court_n ever_o importunate_a and_o vigilant_a for_o its_o profit_n do_v obtain_v a_o relaxation_n or_o neglect_n of_o law_n inhibit_v appeal_n 19_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o pope_n to_o general_n council_n very_o frequent_o vid._n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n after_o the_o concordaâ—s_n between_o lewis_n xi_o and_o pope_n leo_n x._o 20._o by_o many_o law_n and_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o appellation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o great_a cause_n 13.1_o and_o that_o without_o pope_n reclaim_v or_o take_v it_o in_o bad_a part_n st._n paul_n do_v 16._o appeal_v to_o caesar._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o aurelianus_n so_o the_o donatist_n do_v appeal_v to_o constantine_n 804._o athanasius_n to_o constantine_n the_o 798._o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o constantine_n 4.4_o priscillianus_n to_o maximus_n idacius_n to_o gratian._n so_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v bishop_n from_o recourse_n ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la 21._o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v instance_n for_o appeal_n those_o well_o consider_v do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o ever_o do_v arise_v they_o be_v near_o all_o of_o they_o late_o when_o papal_a encroachment_n have_v grow_v some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o may_v strong_o be_v retort_v against_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v invalid_a if_o the_o pope_n original_o have_v such_o a_o right_n know_v unquestionable_a prevalent_a there_o may_v have_v be_v producible_a many_o ancient_a clear_a proper_a conclude_v instance_n 2.21_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n after_o his_o own_o search_n and_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o controversy_n can_v muster_v be_v these_o follow_v upon_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o reflect_v add_v a_o few_o other_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v by_o they_o 142._o he_o allege_v martion_n as_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o martion_n for_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maid_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o sinope_n drive_v from_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o do_v thence_o fly_v to_o rome_n there_o beg_v admittance_n to_o communion_n but_o none_o do_v grant_v it_o at_o which_o he_o expostulate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o reply_v we_o can_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o honourable_a father_n do_v this_o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n and_o we_o can_v cross_v thy_o father_n our_o good_a fellow-minister_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o issue_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a this_o shall_v be_v produce_v for_o a_o appeal_n which_o be_v only_o a_o supplication_n of_o a_o fugitive_n criminal_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o wherein_o be_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n to_o thwart_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o judge_n upon_o account_n of_o unity_n in_o common_a faith_n and_o peace_n shall_v the_o pope_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o every_o appellant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o retort_v this_o as_o a_o pregnant_a instance_n against_o their_o pretence_n he_o allege_v the_o forementioned_a address_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n 252._o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o factious_a circumcursation_n of_o desperate_a wretch_n the_o which_o or_o any_o like_o it_o st._n cyprian_n argue_v the_o pope_n in_o law_n and_o equity_n oblige_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v on_o they_o by_o their_o proper_a judge_n in_o africa_n from_o who_o in_o conscience_n and_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o bellarmine_n will_v filch_v from_o we_o one_o of_o our_o invincible_a argument_n against_o he_o 68_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o basilides_n which_o also_o we_o before_o do_v show_v to_o make_v against_o he_o his_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v disavow_v by_o st._n cyprian_n
and_o prove_v ineffectual_a these_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v afford_v so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n this_o great_a privilege_n lie_v dormant_a 350._o he_o allege_v the_o recourse_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n julius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o fellow-bishop_n a_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n for_o his_o succour_n and_o countenance_n against_o persecutor_n of_o he_o 2.20_o chief_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n the_o pope_n do_v undertake_v to_o examine_v his_o plea_n partly_o as_o arbitratour_n upon_o reference_n of_o both_o party_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o concern_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o have_v hear_v and_o weigh_v thing_n the_o pope_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n by_o competent_a judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a sentence_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cause_n as_o upon_o appeal_n but_o whereas_o his_o proceed_n do_v look_v like_o a_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n derogatory_n to_o a_o synodical_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n as_o usurp_v a_o undue_a power_n 2.20_o unto_o which_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o assert_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o authority_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n but_o otherwise_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o peremptory_a until_o upon_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v approve_v for_o just_a as_o to_o matter_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n 2.20_o these_o thing_n otherwhere_o we_o have_v large_o show_v and_o consequent_o this_o instance_n be_v deficient_a he_o allege_v st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d as_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i._n but_o if_o you_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o pope_n you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o do_v only_o complain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o process_n against_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o friend_n and_o fellow-bishop_n concern_v that_o such_o injurious_a and_o mischievous_a deal_n shall_v be_v stop_v request_v from_o he_o not_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o succour_n in_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n ibid._n to_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v appeal_v as_o sozomen_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v himself_o affirm_v according_o pope_n innocent_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o do_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o synod_n for_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a why_o so_o if_o his_o own_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o privilege_n do_v suffice_v why_o indeed_o do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o case_n yea_o passionate_o touch_v with_o it_o present_o summon_v theophilus_n and_o his_o adherent_n undertake_v the_o trial_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n i._o proceed_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rhotaldus_n why_o be_v he_o content_v only_o to_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n 8.26_o not_o pretend_v to_o undertake_v the_o decision_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v shine_v forth_o clear_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n himself_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o formal_o apply_v to_o it_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o find_v relief_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o earnest_o mind_n and_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o privilege_n why_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a way_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n when_o so_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o such_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o himself_o st._n chrysostome_n rather_o do_v conceive_v all_o such_o foreign_a judicature_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o dart_v at_o theophilus_n do_v as_o well_o reach_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o congruous_a that_o a_o egyptian_a shall_v judge_v those_o in_o thrace_n why_o not_o a_o egyptian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o italian_a 122._o and_o if_o say_v he_o this_o custom_n shall_v prevail_v and_o it_o become_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o will_v to_o go_v into_o the_o parish_n of_o other_o even_o from_o such_o distance_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o who_o any_o one_o please_v do_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n what_o they_o please_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o wreck_n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o alexandrian_a 2._o st._n chrysostome_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v not_o only_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o other_o western_a bishop_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n who_o he_o call_v beatissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la do_o appeal_n to_o they_o he_o allege_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o story_n flavianus_n for_o his_o orthodoxy_n or_o upon_o other_o account_n very_o injurious_o treat_v and_o oppress_v by_o dioscorus_n 7.7_o who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a court_n have_v in_o his_o case_n no_o other_o remedy_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o alone_o among_o the_o patriarch_n have_v dissent_v from_o those_o proceed_n the_o pope_n be_v himself_o involve_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n have_v be_v no_o less_o affront_v and_o hardly_o treat_v consider_v their_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o adversary_n to_o he_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o lead_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n interest_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n together_o with_o a_o synod_n not_o to_o he_o as_o sole_a judge_n do_v flavianus_n appeal_v he_o say_v placidia_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 26._o and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o who_o else_o can_v he_o have_v appeal_v valentinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o synod_n 25._o and_o whatever_o those_o word_n signify_v that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o single_a judge_n for_o before_o that_o time_n in_o whatever_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o appeal_n make_v what_o custom_n can_v there_o be_v favourable_a to_o such_o a_o pretence_n but_o what_o his_o appeal_n do_v import_n be_v best_a interpretable_a by_o the_o proceed_n consequent_a which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judicature_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o judge_n but_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o general_n synod_n for_o it_o the_o which_o endeavour_n do_v appear_v in_o many_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n solicit_v that_o such_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v indict_v by_o his_o order_n 25._o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v pope_n leo_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n do_v supplicate_v your_o grace_n that_o because_o our_o agent_n do_v faithful_o reclaim_v and_o bishop_n flavianus_n do_v present_v they_o a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o condemn_v flavianus_n if_o they_o have_v know_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o case_n clear_a in_o law_n or_o obvious_a in_o practice_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v a_o power_n to_o reverse_v and_o revenge_n their_o proceed_n nor_o will_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n so_o pertinacious_o have_v maintain_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o ephesine_n synod_n if_o he_o have_v deem_v the_o pope_n due_o sovereign_a governor_n and_o judge_n or_o that_o a_o right_a of_o ultimate_a decision_n upon_o appeal_n do_v appertain_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n need_v to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o procure_v a_o synod_n if_o he_o can_v have_v judge_v without_o it_o nor_o will_v pope_n leo_n a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v be_v so_o want_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o right_n as_o not_o immediate_o to_o have_v
papal_a sovereignty_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o person_n yea_o synod_n who_o do_v oppose_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n and_o brand_a it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o before_o show_v since_o the_o hildebrandine_n age_n there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n yea_o in_a italy_n itself_o divers_a historian_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n etc._n who_o have_v in_o elaborate_a tract_n maintain_v the_o royal_a sovereignty_n against_o the_o pontifical_a this_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o so_o much_o increase_v that_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n be_v common_o explode_v which_o by_o the_o way_n sheweth_z that_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v no_o less_o than_o other_o subject_n to_o change_v its_o sentiment_n opinion_n among_o they_o gain_v and_o lose_v vogue_n according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o contingency_n of_o thing_n §_o viii_o neither_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o agree_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n themselves_o plain_o do_v claim_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n in_o they_o over_o the_o church_n although_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o do_v run_v that_o way_n although_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v any_o principle_n clear_o and_o certain_o fix_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o they_o a_o numerous_a party_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o supremacy_n put_v great_a restraint_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v and_o as_o the_o other_o party_n do_v charge_v this_o with_o heresy_n so_o do_v this_o return_n back_o the_o same_o imputation_n on_o that_o §_o ix_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o various_a and_o uncertain_a be_v no_o great_a wonder_n see_v interest_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o question_n and_o principle_n be_v defective_a towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o contrary_a interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v free_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a iii_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o judge_v about_o they_o whence_o as_o we_o before_o touch_v the_o pope_n do_v peremptory_o command_v his_o legate_n at_o trent_n in_o no_o case_n to_o permit_v any_o dispute_n about_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o king_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n in_o spiritual_n to_o be_v contest_v in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o we_o may_v suppose_v will_v any_o prince_n admit_v a_o decision_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o welfare_n subject_v and_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n nor_n we_o may_v hope_v will_v any_o church_n patient_o comport_v with_o the_o irrecoverable_a oppression_n of_o all_o its_o right_n and_o liberty_n by_o a_o peremptory_a establishment_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o their_o dissension_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o theological_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v deference_n for_o not_o only_o their_o school_n and_o master_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o case_n disagree_v but_o their_o synod_n do_v notorious_o clash_v §_o x._o yea_o even_a pope_n themselves_o have_v shift_v their_o pretence_n and_o vary_v in_o style_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o humour_n design_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o upon_o advantage_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o any_o pope_n almost_o will_v talk_v high_a and_o assume_v much_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v low_a or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o powerful_a contradiction_n even_o the_o bold_a pope_n will_v speak_v submiss_o or_o moderate_o as_o for_o instance_n pope_n leo_n i._o after_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theodosius_n ii_o do_v humble_o supplicate_v and_o whine_v pitiful_o but_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v get_v the_o emperor_n favourable_a and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n complacent_fw-la to_o he_o he_o rant_v brave_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o do_v swagger_v so_o boisterous_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v yet_o calm_a and_o mild_a in_o he_o contest_v with_o our_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o pope_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o bold_a face_n such_o as_o leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._n nic._n i._o gregory_n ii_o gregory_n vii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o julius_n ii_o paul_n iu_o sixtus_n v._n paulus_n v._o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v ever_o aspire_v to_o serve_v papal_a authority_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n so_o will_v they_o strain_v their_o language_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o see_v as_o high_a as_o their_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o other_o pope_n of_o meek_a and_o modest_a disposition_n such_o as_o julius_n i._o anastasius_n ii_o gregory_n i._n leo_fw-la ii_o adrian_n vi_o &c._n &c._n be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o few_o have_v let_v their_o authority_n to_o go_v backward_o or_o decline_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o pretence_n and_o language_n of_o pope_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o several_a period_n usual_o grow_v high_o as_o their_o state_n grow_v loose_a from_o danger_n of_o opposition_n or_o control_v in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n their_o pretence_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o soar_v high_a they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o a_o pittance_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n do_v content_v they_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v 513._o they_o can_v sometime_o be_v more_o haughty_a and_o peremptory_a as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o who_o common_o do_v affect_v to_o improve_v their_o authority_n in_o competition_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n have_v produce_v the_o sardican_a canon_n concern_v the_o revision_n of_o some_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v huge_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n and_o raise_v their_o style_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n where_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o augment_v their_o power_n when_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v fall_v their_o influence_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o come_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n render_v they_o able_a to_o do_v service_n or_o disservice_n to_o those_o emperor_n they_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v talk_v more_o big_a or_o more_o tame_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o have_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n obtain_v a_o declaration_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v a_o considerable_a step_n forward_o towards_o the_o height_n of_o papal_a greatness_n after_o that_o pope_n greg._n ii_o have_v withdraw_v italy_n from_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o rome_n have_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n loose_a and_o independent_a from_o other_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n interpose_v to_o arbitrate_v between_o prince_n truck_v and_o barter_v with_o they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o mutual_a aid_n and_o countenance_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n and_o answerable_o do_v advance_v his_o pretence_n the_o spurious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o assert_v to_o the_o pope_n high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v foist_v into_o man_n hand_n and_o insensible_o creep_v into_o repute_n do_v inspire_v the_o pope_n with_o confidence_n to_o invade_v all_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o have_v get_v such_o interest_n everywhere_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v no_o clergyman_n dare_v to_o check_v or_o cross_v he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o cause_n have_v get_v a_o finger_n in_o disposal_n of_o all_o preferment_n have_v by_o dispensation_n exemption_n and_o grant_n of_o privilege_n tie_v
voluntary_a deference_n the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v none_o presume_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o every_o one_o rather_o yield_v place_n to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o equal_n the_o same_o conduct_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n do_v continue_v fast_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v retain_v such_o advantage_n then_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o manage_v thing_n do_v spring_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n thereto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o assume_v a_o title_n and_o other_o ready_a to_o allow_v it_o man_n natural_o do_v admire_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o defer_v extraordinary_a respect_n to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n and_o might_n be_v not_o only_a instrument_n to_o attain_v but_o incentives_n spur_v man_n to_o affect_v the_o get_a authority_n over_o their_o poor_a and_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o bare_a eminency_n but_o will_v desire_v real_a power_n and_o sway_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v their_o will_n over_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v by_o any_o pope_n leo_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v 55._o that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o content_a with_o dry_a honour_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o honour_n be_v precarious_a and_o stand_v on_o a_o uncertain_a foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v with_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o let_v their_o advantage_n lie_v dead_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o improveable_a to_o power_n by_o inveigle_v some_o and_o scare_v or_o constrain_a other_o to_o bear_v their_o yoke_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o benefit_n and_o gratify_v some_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v those_o afterward_o become_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v other_o under_o who_o be_v disaffect_v or_o refractory_a so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o have_v only_a privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o afterward_o they_o soon_o hook_v in_o power_n now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o place_n of_o general_a resort_n thence_o obvious_a to_o all_o eye_n 367._o and_o his_o name_n sound_v in_o all_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o most_o numerous_a opulent_a splendid_a flock_n and_o clergy_n he_o have_v the_o great_a income_n from_o liberal_a oblation_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o live_v in_o great_a state_n and_o lustre_n euseb._n he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o assist_v other_o in_o their_o business_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n he_o necessary_o thence_o do_v obtain_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n hence_o in_o all_o common_a affair_n the_o conduct_n and_o presidence_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o he_o without_o contest_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o after_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v arrive_v to_o some_o pitch_n of_o authority_n over_o poor_a christian_n especial_o those_o who_o lie_v near_a to_o he_o improve_n his_o eminency_n into_o power_n and_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o socrates_n 7.11_o that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v advance_v itself_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n into_o a_o potentacy_n 7.7_o and_o the_o like_a he_o observe_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o such_o a_o pattern_n 2._o any_o small_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o soon_o will_v expand_v itself_o into_o a_o flame_n 13.32_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o encroach_a as_o plutarch_n say_v be_v a_o innate_a disease_n of_o potentacy_n pyrrh_n whoever_o have_v any_o pittance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v improve_n his_o stock_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v his_o will_n which_o extreme_o gratifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o have_v more_o he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v straighten_a by_o any_o bound_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o restraint_n any_o pretence_n will_v serve_v to_o ground_n attempt_n of_o enlarge_a power_n and_o none_o will_v be_v balk_v for_o power_n be_v bold_a enterprize_v 62._o restless_a it_o always_o watch_v or_o often_o find_v never_o pass_v opportunity_n of_o dilate_v itself_o every_o accession_n do_v beget_v far_a advantage_n to_o amplify_v it_o 101._o 143._o as_o its_o stock_n grow_v so_o it_o with_o ease_n proportionable_o do_v increase_v be_v ever_o out_o at_o use_n as_o it_o grow_v so_o its_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o do_v grow_v it_o gain_v more_o wealth_n more_o friend_n more_o associate_n and_o dependent_n none_o can_v resist_v or_o obstruct_v its_o growth_n without_o danger_n and_o manifold_a disadvantage_n for_o as_o its_o adherent_n be_v deem_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a so_o its_o opposer_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n and_o not_o succeed_v in_o their_o resistance_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v none_o ever_o do_v enterprise_n more_o than_o to_o stop_v its_o career_n so_o that_o it_o seldom_o lose_v by_o opposition_n and_o it_o ever_o gain_v by_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v check_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v like_o the_o sea_n at_o another_o season_n in_o another_o point_n break_v in_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o conquer_v in_o the_o war._n it_o be_v always_o on_o its_o march_n forward_o and_o gain_v ground_n for_o one_o encroachment_n do_v countenance_v the_o next_o and_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o authorise_v or_o justify_v it_o it_o seldom_o move_v backward_o for_o every_o successor_n think_v he_o may_v just_o enjoy_v what_o his_o predecessor_n do_v gain_v or_o which_o be_v transmit_v into_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o there_o hardly_o can_v ever_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o ill-gotten_a power_n thus_o have_v many_o absolute_a kingdom_n grow_v the_o first_o chief_n be_v a_o leader_n of_o volunteer_n from_o thence_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o state_v privilege_n after_o he_o become_v a_o monarch_n invest_v with_o high_a prerogative_n in_o fine_a he_o creep_v forward_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a signior_n usurp_v absolute_a dominion_n so_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n first_o only_o assume_v the_o style_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n demeaning_n himself_o modest_o as_o such_o but_o he_o soon_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n his_o successor_n very_o sudden_o do_v erect_v a_o boundless_a power_n if_o you_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o most_o empire_n to_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o like_a so_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a power_n continual_o do_v swell_v it_o the_o puny_a pretence_n of_o the_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o precedence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o honorary_a privilege_n allow_v he_o by_o council_n the_o authority_n defer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o synod_n of_o revise_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n the_o countenance_n give_v to_o he_o in_o repress_v some_o heresy_n he_o do_v improve_v to_o constitute_v himself_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o spiritual_a power_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n it_o use_v the_o most_o subtle_a arm_n which_o it_o have_v always_o ready_a which_o need_v no_o time_n or_o cost_n to_o furnish_v which_o can_v be_v extort_a from_o its_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v and_o its_o weapon_n make_v strong_a impression_n because_o it_o propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n to_o its_o abettor_n and_o discouragement_n to_o its_o adversary_n allure_a the_o one_o with_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n terrify_v the_o other_o with_o menace_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o endless_a misery_n the_o which_o do_v ever_o quell_v religious_a superstitious_a weak_a people_n and_o often_o daunt_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v presume_v unchangeable_a
and_o unextinguishable_a by_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o thence_o be_v not_o as_o all_o other_o power_n subject_a to_o revolution_n hence_o like_o achilles_n it_o be_v hardly_o vincible_a because_o almost_o immortal_a if_o it_o be_v sometime_o rebuff_v or_o impair_v it_o soon_o will_v recover_v great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n the_o pope_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o and_o their_o weapon_n always_o be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o dispense_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o their_o abettor_n they_o excommunicate_v curse_n and_o damn_v the_o opposer_n of_o their_o design_n they_o pretend_v they_o never_o can_v lose_v any_o power_n that_o ever_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o see_n they_o be_v always_o stiff_a 32_o and_o they_o never_o recede_v or_o give_v back_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v sustain_v no_o detriment_n 4._o power_n be_v easy_o attain_v and_o augment_v upon_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n each_o faction_n usual_o do_v make_v itself_o a_o head_n the_o chief_a in_o strength_n and_o reputation_n which_o it_o can_v find_v inclinable_a to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o head_n it_o will_v strive_v to_o magnify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o able_a to_o promote_v its_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v prosper_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o accession_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v and_o find_v relief_n by_o his_o mean_n do_v become_v zealous_o active_a for_o his_o aggrandisement_n thus_o usual_o in_o civil_a broil_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o prevalent_a party_n grow_v a_o prince_n or_o be_v crown_v with_o great_a privilege_n as_o caesar_n octavian_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n so_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o their_o application_n to_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o head_n the_o catholic_n party_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n for_o thereupon_o the_o sardican_a synod_n do_v decree_n to_o he_o that_o privilege_n which_o he_o infinite_o enhance_v and_o which_o become_v the_o main_a engine_n of_o rear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o by_o his_o interposal_n in_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o the_o nestorian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o acatian_o the_o monothelite_n the_o image-worshipper_n and_o image-breaker_n etc._n etc._n his_o authority_n be_v advance_v for_o he_o adhere_v in_o those_o cause_n to_o the_o prevail_a party_n be_v by_o they_o extol_v obtain_v both_o reputation_n and_o sway_n 5._o all_o power_n be_v attend_v by_o dependency_n of_o person_n shelter_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o enjoy_v subordinate_a advantage_n the_o which_o proportionable_o do_v grow_v by_o its_o increase_n such_o person_n therefore_o will_v ever_o be_v incite_v their_o chief_a and_o patron_n to_o amplify_v his_o power_n and_o in_o aid_v he_o to_o compass_v it_o they_o will_v be_v very_o industrious_o resolute_o and_o steady_o active_a their_o own_o interest_n move_v they_o thereto_o wherefore_o their_o mouth_n will_v ever_o be_v open_a in_o cry_v he_o up_o their_o head_n will_v be_v busy_a in_o contrive_v way_n to_o further_a his_o interest_n their_o care_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v employ_v in_o accomplish_v his_o design_n they_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n will_v contend_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o the_o roman_a clergy_n first_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n than_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n become_v engage_v to_o support_v to_o fortify_v to_o enlarge_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o all_o share_n with_o he_o in_o domination_n over_o the_o laity_n and_o enjoy_v wealth_n credit_n support_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereby_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v ever_o put_v he_o on_o high_a pretence_n and_o further_a he_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o his_o acquist_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o 6._o hence_o if_o a_o potentate_n himself_o shall_v have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o much_o ability_n to_o improve_v his_o power_n yet_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o grow_v he_o need_v only_o be_v passive_a therein_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o partisan_n will_v effect_v it_o so_o that_o often_o power_n do_v no_o less_o thrive_v under_o sluggish_a and_o weak_a potentate_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o goodness_n than_o under_o the_o most_o active_a and_o able_a let_v the_o minister_n alone_o to_o drive_v on_o their_o interest_n 7._o even_o person_n otherwise_o just_a and_o good_a do_v seldom_o scruple_n to_o augment_v their_o power_n by_o undue_a encroachment_n or_o at_o least_o to_o uphold_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o foregoer_n for_o even_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o afraid_a of_o incur_v censure_n and_o blame_v if_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n they_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o owe_v a_o dearness_n to_o their_o place_n engage_v they_o to_o tender_v its_o own_o weal_n and_o prosperity_n in_o promote_a which_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o not_o to_o act_v for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o stickle_v and_o bustle_v and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o imitate_v saint_n paul_n who_o do_v magnify_v his_o office_n they_o be_v encourage_v hereto_o by_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ally_v with_o they_o in_o interest_n and_o who_o converse_n with_o they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n boni_fw-la principis_fw-la est_fw-la ampliare_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o extender_n of_o empire_n be_v admire_v and_o commend_v however_o they_o do_v it_o although_o with_o cruel_a war_n or_o by_o any_o unjust_a mean_n hence_o usual_o the_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v great_a enlarger_n of_o power_n and_o such_o man_n bring_v appearance_n of_o virtue_n ability_n reputation_n to_o aid_v their_o endeavour_n do_v most_o easy_o compass_v design_n of_o this_o nature_n find_v less_o obstruction_n to_o their_o attempt_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o suspect_v their_o integrity_n or_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o the_o few_o who_o discern_v their_o aim_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v overbear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v favourable_o conceit_v and_o incline_v towards_o they_o thus_o julius_n i._n damasus_n i._n innocent_a i._n gregory_n i._n and_o the_o like_a pope_n who_o history_n represent_v as_o laudable_a person_n do_v yet_o confer_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o papal_a grandeur_n but_o they_o who_o do_v most_o advance_v that_o interest_n as_o pope_n leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._o pope_n nicholas_n i._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o true_a zealot_n pass_v for_o the_o best_a pope_n hence_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a prince_n a_o good_a pope_n v._n 8._o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n be_v apt_a to_o express_v themselves_o high_o in_o commendation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o superior_a rank_n especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o address_n and_o intercourse_n which_o commendation_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v for_o acknowledgement_n or_o attestation_n of_o right_a and_o thence_o do_v sometime_o prove_v mean_n of_o create_v it_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o do_v fond_o serve_v fame_n hor._n and_o be_v stun_v with_o title_n and_o image_n ready_o ascribe_v to_o superior_n whatever_o they_o claim_v without_o scan_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o title_n simple_n and_o weak_a man_n out_o of_o abjectedness_n or_o fear_n be_v wont_a to_o crouch_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o any_o term_n wise_a man_n do_v not_o love_v brangle_v nor_o will_v expose_v their_o quiet_a and_o safety_n without_o great_a reason_n thence_o be_v inclinable_a to_o comply_v with_o great_a person_n bad_a man_n out_o of_o design_n to_o procure_v advantage_n or_o impunity_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v and_o gloze_v with_o they_o good_a man_n out_o of_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o fair_a usage_n from_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o compliment_v they_o or_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o most_o respectful_a term_n those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o extol_v they_o pay_v the_o easy_a return_n of_o good_a word_n for_o good_a deed_n thus_o all_o man_n conspire_v to_o exalt_v power_n the_o which_o snatch_v all_o good_a word_n as_o true_a and_o construeth_n they_o to_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o allege_v they_o as_o verdict_n and_o argument_n of_o unquestionable_a right_n so_o be_v the_o compliment_n or_o term_n of_o respect_n use_v by_o hierome_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o towards_o pope_n draw_v into_o argument_n for_o papal_a
no_o more_o than_o acknowledge_v a_o person_n although_o reject_v by_o undue_a sentence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la worthy_a of_o communion_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n upon_o which_o may_v be_v consequent_a a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o his_o due_a character_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n follow_v righteousness_n 2.22_o faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o any_o man_n notorious_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n or_o when_o the_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n of_o pretend_a judge_n be_v apparent_a to_o the_o oppression_n of_o innocence_n or_o when_o the_o process_n be_v extreme_o irregular_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o equity_n and_o charity_n incumbent_a on_o all_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v promiscuous_a instance_n of_o bishop_n practise_v it_o thus_o socrates_n say_v 2.24_o that_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v restore_v communion_n and_o dignity_n to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v reconcile_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o 7.33_o do_v restore_v to_o each_o other_o their_z see_z rescind_v the_o censure_n which_o in_o heat_n they_o have_v denounce_v each_o on_o other_o which_o show_v that_o restitution_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o for_o those_o person_n be_v in_o rank_n and_o power_n coordinate_a 2._o restitution_n sometime_o do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o considerable_a influence_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o restore_v a_o person_n to_o communion_n or_o office_n no_o judicial_a act_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o case_n the_o emperor_n write_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_v 2.20_o avail_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o restitution_n without_o effect_n thus_o a_o pope_n avow_v the_o orthodoxy_n or_o innocence_n or_o worth_a of_o a_o person_n after_o a_o due_a information_n about_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n eminent_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o regard_n due_o have_v to_o he_o may_v sometime_o much_o conduce_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n and_o may_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o restitution_n by_o a_o ordinary_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 3._o sometime_o person_n say_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o pope_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o synod_n with_o regard_n to_o such_o instance_n or_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o which_o case_n the_o judicial_a restitution_n restitution_n give_v right_o of_o recovery_n and_o completion_n thereto_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n 4._o when_o case_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o legal_a debate_n pope_n can_v not_o effectual_o resolve_v without_o a_o synod_n their_o single_a act_n not_o be_v hold_v sufficient_o valid_a so_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n julius_n in_o favour_n of_o athanasius_n for_o the_o effectual_a resolution_n of_o his_o case_n the_o great_a synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v convene_v so_o whatever_o pope_n innocent_n i._o do_v endeavour_v he_o can_v not_o restore_v st._n chrysostome_n without_o a_o general_n synod_n nor_o can_v pope_n leo_n restore_v flavianus_n depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n without_o convocation_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o often_o sue_v for_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o that_o purpose_n pope_n simplicius_n affirm_v that_o petrus_n moggus_n have_v be_v by_o a_o common_a decree_n condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v can_v not_o without_o a_o common_a council_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n 18._o 5._o particular_a instance_n do_v not_o ascertain_v right_a to_o the_o person_n who_o assume_v any_o power_n for_o busy_a body_n often_o will_v exceed_v their_o bound_n 6._o emperor_n do_v sometime_o restore_v bishop_n constantine_n as_o he_o do_v banish_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o so_o he_o do_v revoke_v and_o restore_v they_o so_o say_v socrates_n 5.23_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o receive_v their_o church_n theodosius_n do_v assert_v to_o flavianus_n his_o right_n whereof_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o deprive_v he_o which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o restitution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o romanist_n who_o do_v assert_v flavianus_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 22._o instantius_fw-la and_o priscillianus_n be_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n restore_v to_o their_o church_n justinian_n do_v order_n pope_n silverius_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o case_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n 7._o common_o restitution_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n whence_o theodoret_n although_o allow_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o restitution_n especial_o due_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o reflect_v on_o his_o case_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n produce_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o answer_v 1._o they_o pretend_v that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v restore_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n cyprian_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n impose_v upon_o our_o colleague_n stephen_n 68_o who_o live_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n seek_v unjust_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v but_o we_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v attempt_v such_o a_o restitution_n by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o testimony_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o the_o result_n of_o his_o act_n in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n be_v null_a and_o unblamable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o deem_v putant_fw-la if_o he_o have_v act_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n pass_v by_o just_a authority_n id._n be_v valid_a and_o hardly_o liable_a to_o censure_n the_o clergy_n of_o those_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a restitution_n do_v conceive_v those_o bishop_n uncapable_a and_o do_v request_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o which_o argue_v the_o pope_n judgement_n not_o to_o have_v be_v peremptory_a and_o prevalent_a then_o in_o such_o case_n st._n cyprian_n deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o persist_v in_o decline_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o bishop_n well_o do_v rigaltius_n ask_v why_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a if_o the_o judgement_n of_o stephanus_n be_v decisive_a and_o he_o add_v that_o indeed_o the_o spaniard_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o he_o of_o carthage_n no_o wonder_n see_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n and_o probable_o st._n cyprian_n have_v the_o fair_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n consider_v which_o thing_n what_o can_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o instance_n which_o indeed_o do_v considerable_o make_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o allege_v the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o link_v in_o cause_n with_o he_o by_o pope_n julius_n he_o say_v sozomen_n 3.8_o as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n restore_v to_o each_o his_o own_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o restore_v they_o judicial_o 2._o but_o declarative_o that_o be_v declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o innocence_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o communion_n julius_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n do_v allege_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o legal_o reject_v so_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n he_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n plain_o do_v not_o require_v any_o act_n of_o judgement_n nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avow_v those_o bishop_n as_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n beside_o the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v tax_v and_o protest_v against_o as_o irregular_a nor_o do_v he_o defend_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n that_o he_o have_v judicial_o to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o last_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o complete_a effect_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v restore_v they_o this_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v deficient_a as_o to_o their_o purpose_n 1.36_o 3._o they_o produce_v marcellus_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n julius_n but_o that_o instance_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a defect_n have_v this_o that_o the_o
be_v deaf_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o make_v as_o if_o you_o be_v so_o why_o sleep_v you_o when_o will_v the_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n awake_v in_o you_o they_o be_v make_v without_o right_a or_o equity_n without_o due_a order_n and_o against_o custom_n neither_o place_n nor_o manner_n nor_o time_n nor_o cause_n nor_o person_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v light_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_o with_o much_o more_o passionate_a language_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o time_n many_o cause_n and_o difference_n do_v arise_v wherein_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o worsted_n will_v ready_o have_v resort_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o remedy_n if_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o famous_a for_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n full_a of_o such_o example_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o silent_a about_o they_o 2._o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o they_o do_v order_n cause_n final_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o each_o province_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v decree_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n celest._n the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v they_o most_o evident_o do_v commit_v both_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o so_o theòph_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n command_n ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v no_o cause_n out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 3._o afterwards_o when_o the_o diocesan_n administration_n be_v introduce_v the_o last_o resort_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la in_o they_o all_o other_o appeal_v be_v prohibit_v graec._n as_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n reproach_v the_o canon_n and_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o which_o canon_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n refer_v for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o constantius_n tell_v pope_n liberius_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o judgement_n pass_v on_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n 31._o 4._o in_o derogation_n to_o this_o pretence_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n express_o do_v prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o decision_n 72._o that_o of_o milevis_n let_v they_o appeal_v only_o to_o african_a council_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o province_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v of_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n by_o none_o in_o africa_n epist._n for_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n take_v this_o care_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o intend_v it_o shall_v relate_v to_o bishop_n also_o 5._o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o any_o one_o church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v allow_v relief_n at_o rome_n 6._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o receive_v appeal_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o case_n before_o decide_v he_o have_v find_v opposition_n and_o reproof_n thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n cornelium_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o africa_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n with_o supplication_z to_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n maintain_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o be_v countenance_v for_o divers_a reason_n likewise_o when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v for_o their_o crime_n depose_v in_o spain_n 68_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n for_o restitution_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n there_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o their_o resolution_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v commend_v and_o encourage_v when_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o synod_n do_v apply_v themselves_o for_o relief_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v high_o tax_v this_o course_n as_o irregular_a disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o meddle_v in_o their_o cause_n nor_o can_v pope_n julius_n by_o any_o law_n or_o instance_n disprove_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n assert_v to_o himself_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o revise_v the_o cause_n or_o otherwise_o justify_v his_o proceed_n than_o by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o vindicate_v right_o and_o innocence_n which_o be_v oppress_v and_o of_o assert_v the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v indeed_o at_o first_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v content_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o pope_n julius_n as_o arbitratour_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a right_n but_o afterward_o either_o fear_v their_o cause_n or_o his_o prejudice_n they_o start_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o former_a decision_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o african_a church_n with_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n be_v famous_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o repel_v that_o appeal_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o peremptory_a 8._o divers_a of_o the_o father_n allege_v like_a reason_n against_o appeal_n 55._o saint_n cyprian_n allege_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o contain_v iniquity_n as_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o each_o bishop_n grant_v by_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o flock_n 3._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o run_v gad_v about_o 4._o because_o cause_n may_v better_a be_v decide_v there_o where_o witness_n of_o fact_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v 5._o because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o competent_a authority_n equal_a to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v have_v otherwhere_o 6._o because_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o alter_v their_o censure_n pope_n liberius_n desire_v of_o constantius_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n for_o such_o reason_n because_o there_o the_o accuse_a 11.16_o the_o accuser_n and_o their_o defender_n be_v st._n chrysostome_n argument_n against_o theophilus_n meddle_v in_o his_o case_n may_v be_v set_v against_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n 9_o st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n or_o rather_o of_o reference_n to_o candid_a arbitration_n more_o proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v conjoin_v other_o apostolical_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o business_n say_v he_o 162._o be_v not_o about_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o the_o colleague_n bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o colleague_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o revise_v judgement_n 10._o pope_n damasus_n or_o rather_o pope_n siricius_n do_v affirm_v himself_o incompetent_a to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v afore_o determine_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n but_o possit_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v thus_o determine_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o can_v judge_v it_o 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o jurisdictional_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o introduce_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicature_n against_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n judicature_n that_o about_o that_o time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n great_a judicatory_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v establish_v whenas_o before_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n 12._o upon_o many_o occasion_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n 16._o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n
any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o authority_n indeed_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v then_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o schism_n can_v subsist_v there_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o they_o then_o notable_o visible_a and_o most_o effectual_a because_o of_o its_o fresh_a institution_n before_o it_o be_v darken_v or_o weaken_v by_o age._n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a write_n do_v inculcate_v our_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v never_o consider_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n notify_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o exhortation_n to_o honour_v the_o elder_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o those_o paramount_n authority_n or_o universal_a governor_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o dead_a silence_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v of_o they_o do_v express_o avow_v the_o secular_a pre-eminence_n and_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o mention_v this_o no_o less_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o enjoin_v obedience_n thereto_o why_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n so_o often_o 1.2_o but_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o senate_n do_v never_o occur_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o authority_n there_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v convey_v by_o election_n succession_n or_o otherwise_o probably_n the_o person_n will_v have_v some_o proper_a name_n title_n or_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o inferior_a governor_n that_o to_o the_o place_n some_o mark_n of_o pre-eminence_n will_v have_v be_v affix_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o somewhere_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n will_v have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n for_o prevent_v miscarriage_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_o liable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v absolute_a or_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v determine_v to_o prevent_v its_o enslave_v god_n heritage_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o in_o any_o near_o those_o time_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n or_o pregnant_a intimation_n there_o have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v any_o place_n but_o one_o namely_o rome_n which_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o plea_n whereof_o we_o large_o have_v examine_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v there_o be_v church_n otherwhere_o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 5.9_o and_o be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o style_v however_o rome_n now_o do_v arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o title_n there_o be_v issue_v from_o that_o mother_n a_o fair_a offspring_n of_o church_n those_o of_o judaea_n of_o galilaea_n of_o samaria_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n 11._o or_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v come_v thither_o which_o be_v at_o least_o divers_a year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v after_o five_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n than_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o fourteen_o year_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n where_o then_o be_v this_o authority_n seat_v how_o then_o do_v the_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n first_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o do_v it_o walk_v thence_o to_o antiochia_n fix_v itself_o there_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n and_o settle_v there_o ever_o since_o do_v this_o rove_a and_o inconstancy_n become_v it_o 5._o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o distant_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v opportunity_n or_o receive_v direction_n to_o found_v they_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o extreme_a inconvenience_n have_v resort_n or_o reference_n to_o one_o authority_n any_o where_o fix_v each_o church_n therefore_o separately_z do_v order_v its_o own_o affair_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o except_o for_o charitable_a advice_n or_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n or_o urgent_a need_n each_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o a_o full_a authority_n without_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n to_o other_o to_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n to_o manage_v its_o own_o affair_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o cause_n incident_a among_o themselves_o without_o allow_v appeal_n or_o render_v account_n to_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o single_a church_n 5.12.6.1_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o exercise_v spiritual_a power_n for_o establish_v decency_n remove_v disorder_n correct_v offence_n decide_v cause_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberty_n of_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o practice_n inviolate_a although_o temper_v and_o model_v in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v notorious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o commit_v disorder_n in_o any_o kind_n other_o church_n do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n do_v move_v to_o warn_v advise_v reprove_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v against_o its_o proceed_n as_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o command_a authority_n but_o of_o fraternal_a solicitude_n or_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o equity_n and_o prudence_n do_v allow_v to_o equal_n in_o regard_n to_o common_a good_a 2._o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n interpose_v in_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n from_o its_o disorder_n and_o sedition_n so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n denys_n of_o alex._n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exhort_v novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a adjacent_a church_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v upon_o emergency_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n concern_v settlement_n and_o approbation_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o expedient_n for_o attain_v such_o end_n this_o probable_o they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o a_o free_a way_n without_o rule_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o prudence_n suggest_v but_o afterward_o by_o confederation_n and_o consent_n those_o convention_n be_v form_v into_o method_n and_o regulate_v by_o certain_a order_n establish_v by_o consent_n whence_o do_v arise_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n within_o certain_a precinct_n much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o unite_a state_n in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o which_o course_n be_v very_o prudential_a and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n about_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o communion_n saint_n cyprian_n relate_v when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n cease_v antonian_a so_o that_o leave_n be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n protection_n have_v preserve_v sound_a and_o entire_o from_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o persecution_n be_v assemble_v we_o deliberate_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o wholesome_a moderation_n
of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
do_v style_n their_o peter_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v little_a stand_v upon_o punctilio_n private_a consideration_n and_o pretence_n to_o power_n than_o take_v small_a place_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o the_o most_o do_v approve_v the_o community_n do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v again_o in_o another_o instance_n multitude_n where_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n do_v appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v then_o so_o generous_a so_o merciful_a so_o full_a of_o charity_n as_o rather_o than_o to_o cause_n or_o foment_n any_o disturbance_n to_o recede_v or_o go_v whither_o the_o multitude_n please_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 10._o in_o all_o relation_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n about_o controversy_n incident_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n or_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o decisive_n no_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o his_o authority_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o disconformity_n to_o his_o practice_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o aggravation_n of_o any_o error_n any_o misdemeanour_n any_o disorder_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o then_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o arbitratour_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o most_o clear_a compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o check_v any_o disorder_n have_v be_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o it_o who_o then_o can_v have_v withstand_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o cause_n if_o now_o a_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n instant_o the_o party_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o which_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o favour_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o pretence_n prove_v sufficient_o decisive_a or_o at_o least_o great_o sway_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n if_o any_o heresy_n or_o any_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o current_a sentiment_n be_v broach_v the_o pope_n present_o do_v roar_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v through_o christendom_n and_o thunder_v it_o down_o if_o any_o schism_n or_o disorder_n spring_v up_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o rome_n will_v instant_o meddle_v to_o quash_n it_o or_o to_o settle_v matter_n as_o best_a stand_v with_o its_o principle_n and_o interest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n now_o but_o no_o such_o regard_n be_v then_o have_v to_o poor_a pope_n peter_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a and_o stir_v in_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v heretic_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o by_o his_o sentence_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o long_a way_n of_o disputation_n strive_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n if_o they_o do_v use_v authority_n 4.2_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o edification_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 4.8_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n saint_n peter_n nowhere_o do_v appear_v intermeddle_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n paramount_n in_o such_o case_n yea_o where_o he_o do_v himself_o deal_v with_o heretic_n and_o disorderly_a person_n confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a notorious_o such_o he_o proceed_v not_o as_o a_o pope_n decree_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n warning_n argue_v and_o persuade_v against_o they_o it_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a how_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o faction_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n at_o corinth_n do_v represent_v the_o several_a party_n say_v 1.12.3.21_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o suppose_v the_o case_n than_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v any_o apostle_n or_o any_o preacher_n before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v any_o body_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o will_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o saint_n clemens_n reflect_v on_o this_o contention_n you_o be_v say_v he_o less_o culpable_a for_o that_o partiality_n 61._o for_o you_o do_v then_o incline_v to_o renown_a apostle_n and_o to_o a_o man_n approve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v come_v into_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o emulation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n who_o by_o say_v so_o decline_v and_o disavow_v faction_n who_o behaviour_n saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n commend_v and_o confirm_v show_v that_o all_o indeed_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o 3.5_o 1.27_o none_o say_v saint_n austin_n of_o those_o contentious_a person_n be_v good_a except_o those_o who_o say_v but_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o reflect_v upon_o these_o contention_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o intimate_v somewhat_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o unblamable_a fondness_n who_o compare_v other_o with_o he_o 12._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v exclude_v any_o probability_n of_o saint_n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o go_v about_o their_o business_n not_o by_o order_n or_o licence_n from_o st._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o go_v by_o revelation_n or_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o the_o habitual_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o aid_n without_o trouble_v st._n peter_n or_o themselves_o more_o they_o found_v society_n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n 1.5_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o paramount_n inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o paternal_a care_n over_o they_o 18.1_o which_o they_o particular_o claim_v to_o themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a parentage_n for_o that_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n if_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o however_o so_o to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o can_v say_v as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 4.19_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n this_o paternal_a charge_n they_o do_v exercise_n without_o any_o dependence_n or_o regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n none_o such_o appear_v it_o not_o be_v mention_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o consult_v his_o pleasure_n or_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o universal_a office_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n or_o at_o most_o to_o obtain_v approbation_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o may_v satisfy_v some_o doubter_n but_o not_o
feed_v by_o he_o but_o the_o common_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n 5.2_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o do_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n feed_v say_v he_o to_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 9_o take_v feeding_n for_o what_o you_o please_v for_o teach_v for_o guide_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a object_n of_o it_o who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n himself_o hence_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o can_v allege_v for_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o say_v this_o 21._o do_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n a_o charge_n or_o presidency_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o he_o do_v other_o at_o least_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v not_o signify_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o at_o most_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o they_o for_o that_o saint_n peter_n otherwise_o shall_v feed_v they_o st._n chrysostome_n can_v hardly_o think_v who_o present_o after_o say_v 23._o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o ought_v not_o afterward_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o world_n 10._o but_o they_o forsooth_o must_v have_v saint_n peter_n sole_o oblige_v to_o feed_v all_o christ_n sheep_n so_o they_o do_v impose_v upon_o he_o a_o vast_a and_o crabbed_a province_n a_o task_n very_o incommodious_a or_o rather_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v how_o can_v he_o in_o duty_n be_v oblige_v how_o can_v he_o in_o effect_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o flock_n of_o christian_a people_n scatter_v about_o in_o distant_a region_n through_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n he_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v so_o few_o help_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n or_o dependent_n nor_o wealth_n to_o maintain_v they_o will_v have_v be_v much_o put_v to_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o parthia_n unto_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o thought_n such_o a_o charge_n must_v needs_o have_v engage_v he_o but_o for_o this_o their_o great_a champion_n have_v a_o fine_a expedient_a saint_n peter_n say_v he_o 1.16_o do_v feed_v christ_n whole_a flock_n partly_o by_o himself_o partly_o by_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n curate_n or_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o feed_v thus_o although_o he_o have_v sleep_v all_o his_o time_n he_o may_v have_v feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n under_o heaven_n thus_o any_o man_n as_o well_o may_v have_v feed_v they_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o feed_v be_v i_o fear_v a_o late_a invention_n not_o know_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v near_o as_o absurd_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o account_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o imputation_n that_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o putative_a pastorage_n as_o this_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n however_o the_o apostle_n i_o dare_v say_v do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v st._n peter_n surrogate_v but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n the_o steward_n etc._n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o who_o name_n they_o act_v to_o who_o they_o constant_o refer_v their_o authority_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o intimate_v any_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o for_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n restrain_v to_o no_o place_n but_o might_n as_o he_o find_v occasion_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v confirm_v guide_v christian_n every_o where_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v force_v to_o signify_v more_o in_o fine_a this_o together_o with_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v practice_n and_o history_n according_a to_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o confer_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o 1.17_o iv._o farther_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v draw_v forth_o a_o whole_a shoal_n of_o testimony_n contain_v divers_a prerogative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o do_v as_o they_o suppose_v imply_v this_o primacy_n so_o very_o sharp-sighted_a indeed_o they_o be_v that_o in_o every_o remarkable_a accident_n befalling_a he_o in_o every_o action_n perform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o he_o or_o about_o he_o they_o can_v descry_v some_o argument_n or_o shrewd_a insinuation_n of_o his_o preeminence_n especial_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o some_o fancyfull_a expositour_n from_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n from_o his_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o bid_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v order_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o they_o both_o from_o our_o lord_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o shadow_n from_o his_o sentence_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n 9.32_o from_o his_o preach_n to_o cornelius_n from_o its_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o from_o his_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n from_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o deduce_v or_o confirm_v his_o authority_n now_o in_o earnest_n be_v not_o this_o stout_a argue_v be_v it_o not_o egregious_a modesty_n for_o such_o a_o point_n to_o allege_v such_o proof_n what_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v countenance_v by_o such_o rare_a fetch_n who_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o force_n in_o its_o maintenance_n in_o fine_a be_v it_o honest_a or_o conscionable_a deal_n so_o to_o wrest_v or_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pretend_v to_o derive_v thence_o proof_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o i_o may_v assert_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n john_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v allege_v his_o prerogative_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v great_a than_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n 13.24_o that_o he_o lean_v on_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o saint_n peter_n not_o presume_v to_o ask_v our_o lord_n a_o question_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o as_o have_v a_o more_o special_a confidence_n with_o our_o lord_n that_o saint_n john_n do_v high_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o posterity_n by_o write_v not_o only_o more_o epistle_n but_o also_o a_o most_o divine_a gospel_n and_o a_o sublime_a thing_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n john_n do_v 20.4_o outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o passage_n such_o acute_a deviser_n will_v find_v out_o marvellous_a significancy_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n that_o he_o do_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n that_o st._n hierome_n compare_v peter_n and_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o prefer_v the_o latter_a for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o apostle_n john_n both_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o also_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v in_o brief_a speech_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o show_v what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o john_n yea_o virginity_n in_o john_n by_o our_o lord_n a_o virgin_n his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o virgin_n disciple_n thus_o i_o may_v by_o prerogative_n and_o passage_n very_o notable_a infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o answer_v i_o serious_o but_o will_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o trifle_v wherefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o put_v off_o those_o levities_n of_o discourse_n v._o they_o argue_v this_o primacy_n from_o the_o constant_a place_v
exclaim_v against_o as_o tyrannical_a when_o primate_fw-la do_v begin_v to_o swell_v and_o encroach_v good_a man_n declare_v their_o displeasure_n at_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o remove_v as_o be_v know_v particular_o by_o the_o famous_a wish_n of_o prerogative_n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o we_o be_v discourse_v against_o a_o superiority_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o sound_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n impose_v itself_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n be_v not_o alterable_a or_o governable_a by_o it_o can_v endure_v no_o check_n or_o control_v pretend_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o act_v without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o no_o certain_a bound_n but_o its_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n iv._o farther_n this_o pretence_n may_v be_v impugn_a by_o many_o argument_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n may_v appear_v unpracticable_a without_o much_o iniquity_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o people_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pest_n of_o christendom_n 1._o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n in_o design_n and_o obligation_n be_v christian_a the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v in_o possession_n to_o our_o lord_n 28.19_o and_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o may_v in_o effect_n become_v such_o when_o god_n please_v by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v embrace_v christianity_n whereas_o real_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v disperse_v all_o about_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thence_o huge_o incommodious_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o one_o person_n the_o church_n be_v such_o be_v too_o immense_a boundless_a uncircumscribed_a unwieldy_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o inspection_n or_o manage_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o one_o such_o authority_n or_o person_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v ill_o govern_v as_o to_o policy_n to_o justice_n to_o peace_n the_o skirt_n or_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o metropolis_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o government_n will_v extreme_o suffer_v thereby_o for_o they_o will_v feel_v little_a light_n or_o warmth_n from_o majesty_n shine_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n they_o will_v live_v under_o small_a awe_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n they_o must_v have_v very_o difficult_a recourse_n to_o it_o for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n and_o relief_n of_o oppression_n for_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n and_o composure_n of_o difference_n for_o correction_n of_o offence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n upon_o good_a information_n with_o tolerable_a expedition_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o preserve_v peace_n or_o quell_v sedition_n and_o suppress_v insurrection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o distant_a quarter_n what_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n needful_a skilful_o and_o just_o to_o give_v law_n or_o administer_v judgement_n to_o so_o many_o nation_n different_a in_o humour_n in_o language_n in_o custom_n what_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o industry_n what_o leisure_n can_v serve_v to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o care_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o wielding_a such_o a_o office_n 2.1_o how_o and_o when_o shall_v one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o address_n to_o weigh_v all_o the_o case_n to_o make_v all_o the_o resolution_n and_o dispatch_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n if_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o wise_a and_o good_a prince_n do_v grow_v under_o its_o weight_n what_o must_v that_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o government_n there_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o majesty_n and_o power_n correspondent_a the_o which_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o hand_n without_o its_o degeneration_n into_o extreme_a tyranny_n the_o word_n of_o zosimus_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n by_o admit_v augustus_n caesar_n to_o the_o government_n do_v do_v very_o perillous_o for_o steph._n if_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o manage_v the_o government_n right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a not_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o do_v lie_v at_o great_a distance_n nor_o can_v he_o find_v so_o many_o magistrate_n as_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defeat_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v he_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o so_o many_o manner_n or_o if_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o royalty_n he_o shall_v warp_v to_o tyranny_n disturb_v the_o magistracy_n overlook_v misdemeanour_n barter_v right_o for_o money_n hold_v the_o subject_n for_o slave_n such_o as_o most_o emperor_n or_o rather_o near_o all_o have_v be_v few_o except_v than_o it_o be_v quite_o necessary_a that_o the_o brutish_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a calamity_n for_o then_o flatterer_n be_v by_o he_o dignify_v with_o gift_n and_o honour_n do_v invade_v the_o great_a command_n and_o those_o who_o be_v modest_a and_o quiet_a not_o affect_v the_o same_o life_n with_o they_o be_v consequent_o displease_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o avaritious_a person_n do_v both_o render_v a_o peaceable_a life_n sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o man_n of_o better_a disposition_n and_o do_v enfeeble_v the_o resolution_n of_o soldier_n in_o war_n hence_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o mankind_n etc._n if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v small_a enjoy_v a_o peaceful_a neighbourhood_n it_o be_v common_o observe_v by_o historian_n 476._o that_o rome_n grow_v in_o bigness_n do_v labour_n therewith_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o many_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n spring_v up_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o do_v throw_v it_o into_o continual_a pang_n and_o at_o length_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v for_o then_o say_v st._n austin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o pompey_n rome_n have_v subdue_v africa_n it_o have_v subdue_v greece_n and_o wide_o also_o rule_v over_o other_o part_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v itself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o its_o own_o greatness_n break_v itself_o hence_o that_o wise_a prince_n augustus_n caesar_n do_v himself_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a dominion_n gildon_n and_o do_v in_o his_o testament_n advise_v the_o senate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o much_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_o order_v than_o spiritual_a and_o have_v secular_a authority_n great_a advantage_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o aid_v itself_o must_v the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a if_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o sovereign_a unto_o who_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n the_o potection_n of_o discipline_n the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n the_o revision_n of_o judgement_n the_o discussion_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n the_o suppression_n of_o disorder_n and_o faction_n the_o inspection_n over_o all_o governor_n the_o correction_n of_o misdemeanour_n the_o constitution_n relaxation_n and_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a state_n in_o all_o country_n must_v be_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o miraculous_a assistence_n nor_o in_o his_o demeanour_n do_v appear_v any_o mark_n thereof_o what_o mind_n will_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o affair_n utter_o distract_v and_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v find_v time_n to_o cast_v a_o glance_n on_o each_o of_o so_o numberless_a particular_n what_o sagacity_n of_o wit_n etc._n what_o variety_n of_o learning_n what_o penetrancy_n of_o judgement_n what_o strength_n of_o memory_n what_o indefatigable_a vigour_n of_o industry_n what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n will_v suffice_v for_o enable_v one_o man_n to_o weigh_v exact_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o discipline_n perpetual_o start_v up_o in_o so_o many_o region_n what_o reach_v of_o skill_n and_o ability_n will_v serve_v for_o
accommodation_n of_o law_n to_o the_o different_a humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v a_o decrepit_a old_a man_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o age_n part_n vigour_n such_o as_o pope_n usual_o be_v undertake_v this_o 18.18_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o jethro_n do_v to_o moses_n ultra_fw-la vires_fw-la tuas_fw-la est_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o thing_n thou_o do_v be_v not_o good_a thou_o will_v sure_o wear_v away_o both_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o thyself_o alone_o if_o the_o care_n of_o a_o small_a diocese_n have_v make_v the_o most_o able_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o grow_v under_o its_o weight_n how_o insupportable_a must_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o 284._o will_v sufficient_o take_v up_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o some_o time_n whenas_o pope_n alex._n say_v ut_fw-la intestina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la specialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la vix_fw-la possemus_fw-la ventilare_fw-la nedum_fw-la longinqua_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la extricare_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o 11.28_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n incumbent_a on_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a questionless_a have_v a_o pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v be_v vigilant_a for_o occasion_n to_o edify_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o stand_a government_n over_o all_o church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n that_o care_n of_o a_o few_o church_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o now_o to_o one_o seldom_o endow_v with_o such_o apostolical_a grace_n and_o gift_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v how_o weak_a must_v the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v upon_o the_o circumferential_a part_n of_o its_o ecumenical_a sphere_n how_o must_v the_o outward_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n faint_a and_o fade_v for_o want_v of_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n of_o discipline_n which_o must_v be_v convey_v through_o so_o many_o obstruction_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o discompose_v must_v thing_n be_v in_o each_o country_n papacy_n for_o want_v of_o seasonable_a resolution_n hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o information_n do_v travel_n to_o rome_n and_o determination_n come_v back_o thence_o how_o difficult_a how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o there_o to_o receive_v faithful_a information_n or_o competent_a testimony_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v just_a decision_n of_o cause_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thence_o of_o any_o malicious_a and_o cunning_a person_n to_o raise_v trouble_n against_o innocent_a person_n for_o any_o like_a person_n to_o decline_v the_o due_a correction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o transfer_v the_o cause_n from_o home_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o much_o cost_n how_o much_o trouble_n how_o much_o hazard_n must_v party_n concern_v be_v at_o to_o fetch_v light_n and_o justice_n thence_o put_v case_n a_o heresy_n a_o schism_n a_o doubt_n or_o debate_n of_o great_a moment_n shall_v arise_v in_o china_n how_o shall_v the_o gentleman_n in_o italy_n proceed_v to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n to_o quash_n that_o schism_n to_o satisfy_v that_o doubt_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v ere_o he_o can_v have_v notice_n thereof_o to_o how_o many_o cross_a accident_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n must_v the_o transmit_n of_o information_n be_v subject_a how_o difficult_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o appear_v so_o as_o to_o confront_v testimony_n and_o probation_n requisite_a to_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a decision_n how_o shall_v witness_n of_o infirm_a sex_n or_o age_n ramble_v so_o far_o how_o easy_o will_v some_o of_o they_o prepossess_v and_o abuse_v he_o with_o false_a suggestion_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o case_n how_o slippery_a therefore_o will_v the_o result_v be_v control_v and_o how_o prone_a he_o to_o award_v a_o wrongful_a sentence_n how_o tedious_a how_o expensive_a how_o troublesome_a how_o vexatious_a 86._o how_o hazardous_a must_v this_o course_n be_v to_o all_o party_n certain_o cause_n must_v needs_o proceed_v slow_o and_o depend_v long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o must_v be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o temptation_n will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o how_o just_o soever_o correct_v by_o his_o immediate_a superior_n to_o complain_v hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v condemn_v will_v not_o appeal_v to_o one_o at_o distance_n hope_v by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o delude_v he_o consid._n this_o necessary_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o induce_v impunity_n or_o frustration_n of_o justice_n certain_o much_o more_o convenient_a and_o equal_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o sovereign_a power_n full_o capable_a expedite_o and_o seasonable_o to_o compose_v difference_n to_o decide_v cause_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o settle_v thing_n without_o more_o stir_n and_o trouble_v very_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o law_n shall_v rather_o be_v frame_v interpret_v and_o execute_v in_o every_o country_n with_o accommodation_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o by_o person_n acquaint_v with_o those_o particular_n than_o by_o stranger_n ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v about_o they_o how_o often_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n say_v go_v to_o rome_n he_o deceive_v our_o colleague_n stephen_n 67._o be_v place_v at_o distance_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o conceal_a truth_n aspire_v to_o be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o remove_v 10._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n who_o gull_v pope_n julius_n by_o fair_a profession_n as_o st._n basil_n do_v often_o complain_v as_o he_o be_v in_o aid_v that_o versatile_a and_o troublesome_a bishop_n eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n 73.74_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v in_o reject_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n 349._o meletius_n and_o admit_v scandalous_a report_n about_o he_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n do_v often_o resent_v blame_v sometime_o the_o fallacious_a misinformation_n sometime_o the_o wilful_a presumption_n negligence_n pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o do_v cajole_a pope_n zosimus_n to_o acquit_v they_o 4._o to_o condemn_v eros_n and_o lazarus_n their_o accuser_n to_o reprove_v the_o african_a bishop_n for_o prosecute_a they_o how_o many_o proceed_n shall_v we_o have_v like_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n i._o concern_v that_o scandalous_a priest_n apiarius_n who_o be_v for_o grievous_a crime_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n that_o pope_n do_v admit_v to_o communion_n set_v and_o undertake_v to_o patronize_v but_o be_v baffle_v in_o his_o enterprise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o case_n 116._o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o general_a statute_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o each_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v to_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n think_v it_o improper_a that_o one_o out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v administer_v justice_n to_o person_n in_o thrace_n etc._n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o one_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o african_a synod_n think_v the_o nicene_n father_n have_v provide_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o eâ—ig_n that_o all_o affair_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v there_o where_o they_o do_v arise_v they_o think_v a_o transmarine_a judgement_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a ibid._n because_o the_o necessary_a person_n for_o testimony_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o infirmity_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o pope_n leo_n himself_o see_v how_o dilatory_a this_o course_n will_v be_v and_o that_o longinquity_n of_o region_n do_v cause_v the_o examination_n of_o truth_n
vain_a pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o suppose_v the_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o then_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o that_o perplex_a state_n of_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a obligation_n concern_v which_o our_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6.24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o they_o will_v often_o draw_v several_a way_n and_o clash_n in_o their_o design_n 1415._o in_o their_o law_n in_o their_o decision_n one_o willing_a and_o command_v that_o which_o the_o other_o dislike_v and_o prohibit_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o certain_a bound_n to_o distinguish_v their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o prevent_v contest_v between_o they_o all_o temporal_a matter_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n spiritual_a as_o be_v referible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n ally_v to_o religion_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n become_v temporal_a as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o secular_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o each_o of_o these_o power_n will_v not_o hook_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o its_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n each_o will_v claim_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o all_o thing_n one_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o end_n or_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n hence_o arise_v there_o be_v no_o three_o power_n to_o arbitrate_v or_o moderate_v between_o they_o each_o will_v prosecute_v its_o cause_n by_o its_o advantage_n the_o one_o by_o instrument_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o censure_n and_o curse_n and_o in_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n then_o be_v how_o distract_v in_o their_o conscience_n how_o divide_v in_o their_o affection_n how_o discordant_a in_o their_o practice_n according_a as_o each_o pretence_n have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o different_a argument_n or_o peculiar_a advantage_n how_o can_v any_o man_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o perform_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o either_o how_o many_o by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o point_n and_o contrary_a pull_v will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o yield_v due_a compliance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v while_o one_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o command_n do_v brandish_v a_o sword_n the_o other_o thunder_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o he_o one_o threaten_v death_n the_o other_o excision_n from_o the_o church_n both_o denounce_v damnation_n what_o animosity_n and_o contention_n what_o discomposure_n and_o confusion_n must_v this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n breed_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v a_o kingdom_n so_o divide_v in_o itself_o stand_v 12.25_o or_o not_o come_v into_o desolation_n such_o a_o advantage_n infallible_o will_v make_v pope_n affect_v to_o invade_v the_o temporal_a power_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o pope_n paschal_n allege_v against_o henry_n iv._o because_o he_o do_v ecclesiae_fw-la regnum_fw-la auferre_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o these_o power_n shall_v subsist_v for_o each_o will_v be_v continual_o encroach_a on_o the_o other_o each_o for_o its_o own_o defence_n and_o support_n will_v continual_o be_v struggle_v and_o clamber_v to_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o quiet_a till_o one_o come_v to_o subside_n and_o truckle_n under_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v each_o of_o they_o soon_o will_v come_v to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o one_o side_n will_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a that_o man_n for_o a_o time_n continue_v possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o independent_a and_o uncontrollable_a it_o shall_v at_o last_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a advantage_n above_o it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v pretend_v a_o establishment_n pure_o divine_a which_o can_v by_o any_o accident_n undergo_v any_o change_n diminution_n or_o translation_n to_o which_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v subject_a its_o power_n therefore_o 597._o be_v perpetual_a irreversible_a depend_v immediate_o of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v check_v can_v never_o be_v conquer_v it_o fight_v with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a weapon_n it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v fight_v with_o weapon_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o or_o deprive_v of_o their_o edge_n and_o vigour_n it_o work_v by_o most_o powerful_a consideration_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n promise_v heaven_n and_o threaten_a hell_n which_o upon_o some_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a sway_n upon_o all_o man_n a_o considerable_a influence_n and_o thereby_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o those_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v temporal_a reward_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o notable_a advantage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o command_v not_o only_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n than_o as_o they_o appear_v concordant_a with_o god_n law_n we_o must_v observe_v his_o command_n absolute_o as_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o he_o command_v they_o that_o involve_v his_o assertion_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o which_o without_o far_a inquiry_n or_o scruple_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o understanding_n his_o word_n sufficient_o authorise_v his_o command_n for_o just_a we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v continual_a opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o thereby_o can_v insinuate_v and_o suggest_v the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n in_o secrecy_n in_o the_o tender_a season_n it_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o have_v its_o instruction_n admit_v with_o assent_n and_o will_v it_o not_o instruct_v they_o for_o its_o own_o advantage_n all_o its_o assertion_n must_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o this_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n by_o such_o advantage_n the_o spiritual_a power_n if_o admit_v for_o such_o as_o it_o pretend_v will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v the_o temporal_a which_o will_v be_v a_o extreme_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n the_o very_a pretence_n do_v immediate_o crop_v and_o curtail_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o prince_n by_o exempt_n great_a number_n of_o person_n the_o participant_n and_o dependent_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n from_o subjection_n to_o they_o dignity_n by_o withdraw_a cause_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o command_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o draw_v people_n out_o of_o they_o to_o their_o judicatories_n by_o have_v influence_n on_o their_o opinion_n by_o dreign_v they_o of_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o discourse_n experience_n abundant_o do_v yield_v its_o attestation_n for_o harvest_n how_o often_o have_v the_o 5.7_o pope_n thwart_v prince_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n challenge_v their_o law_n and_o administration_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n as_o contrary_n to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n bodin_n l._n 9_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v pick_v occasion_n to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v 63._o in_o his_o opinion_n or_o any-wise_a scandalous_a the_o pope_n will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n but_o upon_o his_o acknowledge_a himself_o a_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v in_o most_o kingdom_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o how_o often_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o interdict_v their_o people_n from_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o how_o many_o commotion_n conspiracy_n 72._o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n have_v they_o raise_v in_o several_a country_n how_o have_v they_o inveigle_v people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n how_o many_o massacre_n and_o assassination_n have_v they_o cause_v how_o have_v they_o depress_v and_o vilify_v the_o temporal_a power_n 4.2.8.21_o have_v they_o not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o superiority_n over_o all_o prince_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o chief_a of_o christian_a prince_n they_o do_v call_v their_o vassal_n 851._o exact_v a_o oath_n from_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v a_o form_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n
ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o raise_v schism_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v like_a to_o extinguish_v genuine_a charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o uncompelled_a all_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o endure_v be_v by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n not_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o good_a affection_n v._o the_o ancient_n do_v assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o free_a absolute_a independent_a authority_n subject_n to_o none_o direct_v by_o none_o accountable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n proper_o concern_v his_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o st._n cyprian_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n manifest_v the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o bond_n of_o concord_n abide_v and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n persist_v undivided_a antonianum_n every_o bishop_n dispose_v and_o direct_v his_o own_o act_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n against_o novatian_n but_o then_o it_o seem_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o other_o but_o we_o know_v stephanum_n that_o some_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o what_o once_o they_o have_v imbibe_v nor_o will_v easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o their_o colleague_n be_v preserve_v will_v retain_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o have_v once_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o which_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o or_o give_v law_n whenas_o every_o prelate_n have_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n this_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n and_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n communi_fw-la out_o of_o common_a respect_n and_o single_a love_n not_o out_o of_o servile_a obeisance_n acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n have_v establish_v concern_v the_o degradation_n of_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n or_o have_v lapse_v into_o schism_n for_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o equal_a and_o just_a cornelium_n that_o each_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o each_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v assign_v which_o each_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o his_o lord_n those_o indeed_o over_o who_o we_o preside_v ought_v not_o to_o ramble_v about_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o factious_a clergyman_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o with_o factious_a suggestion_n to_o gain_v his_o countenance_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v back_o ibid._n according_a to_o our_o meanness_n dear_a brother_n prescribe_v to_o none_o nor_o prejudging_a that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v not_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a have_v a_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o matter_n our_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n do_v not_o prejudge_v any_o one_o so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o think_v and_o act_n as_o he_o judge_v prescribe_v to_o none_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v not_o resolve_v what_o he_o think_v good_a be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n carthag_n it_o remain_v that_o each_o of_o we_o do_v utter_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v whenas_o every_o bishop_n have_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o authority_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o and_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n these_o word_n do_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v as_o proloquntour_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n and_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a or_o more_o full_a in_o assertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a liberty_n and_o right_n against_o almost_o every_o branch_n of_o romish_a pretence_n he_o disavow_v the_o practice_n of_o one_o bishop_n exclude_v another_o from_o communion_n for_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n about_o disputable_a point_n he_o reject_v the_o pretence_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o condemn_v the_o impose_v opinion_n upon_o bishop_n and_o constrain_a they_o to_o obedience_n he_o disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o one_o bishop_n to_o judge_v another_o he_o assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o manage_v his_o own_o concern_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n he_o affirm_v every_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a only_o to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o passage_n in_o that_o synod_n do_v approve_v yea_o admire_v that_o preface_n pass_v high_a commendation_n on_o the_o smart_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o assert_v common_a liberty_n profess_v his_o own_o conformity_n in_o practice_n to_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o consultation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o pacific_a soul_n overflow_a with_o plenty_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o inquiry_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o most_o veracious_a speech_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o now_o if_o the_o proud_a and_o tumid_a mind_n of_o heretic_n dare_v to_o extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a humility_n of_o this_o speech_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gentle_a more_o humble_a will_v st._n austin_n have_v swallow_v those_o say_n can_v he_o have_v so_o much_o applaud_v they_o if_o he_o have_v know_v a_o just_a power_n then_o extant_a and_o radiant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v impeach_v and_o subvert_v no_o i_o trow_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o his_o nose_n while_o he_o be_v discuss_v that_o point_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o st._n cyprian_n without_o think_v of_o pope_n stephen_n however_o let_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n honest_o read_v and_o weigh_v those_o passage_n consider_v who_o do_v write_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o write_v they_o when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o most_o holy_a most_o prudent_a most_o humble_a and_o meek_a person_n that_o he_o address_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o concern_v of_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o produce_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a thought_n then_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o all-christian_a bishop_n be_v then_o hold_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o own_v such_o a_o power_n due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o now_o claim_v we_o may_v add_v a_o contemporary_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n address_v to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n although_o a_o mind_n well_o conscious_a to_o itself_o 31._o and_o support_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o have_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n become_v a_o true_a witness_n to_o itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o its_o only_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o praise_n nor_o to_o dread_v the_o accusation_n of_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a praise_n who_o when_o they_o know_v they_o owe_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n only_o as_o judge_v yet_o desire_v also_o their_o action_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o brethren_n themselves_o the_o which_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o brother_n cyprian_n shall_v do_v who_o according_a to_o your_o modesty_n and_o natural_a industry_n will_v have_v we_o not_o so_o much_o judge_n as_o partaker_n of_o your_o counsel_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n not_o so_o high_a in_o the_o instep_n as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v take_v st._n cyprian_a to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o accountable_a
for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n do_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o care_n and_o discretion_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o city_n so_o as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v thing_n aright_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o and_o have_v one_o father_n after_o god_n our_o archbishop_n they_o forget_v their_o sovereign_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o like_a notion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n 72._o when_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o its_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n vi_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v all_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o office_n original_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n 324._o or_o abstract_v from_o humane_a sanction_n frame_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v equal_a for_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o derive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n from_o god_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ambassador_n steward_n vicar_n of_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a ministery_n of_o instruct_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n rule_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o which_o function_n and_o privilege_n the_o least_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o to_o great_a the_o big_a can_v pretend_v one_o bishop_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o splendour_n in_o wealth_n in_o reputation_n in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o one_o king_n may_v surpass_v another_o in_o amplitude_n of_o territory_n but_o as_o all_o king_n so_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o essential_o of_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n hence_o they_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 85._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v st._n hierome_n doctrine_n in_o those_o famous_a word_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thenis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evade_v which_o plain_a assertion_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n whereof_o st._n hierome_n sure_o do_v never_o think_v he_o speak_v simple_o concern_v bishop_n as_o they_o stand_v by_o divine_a institution_n not_o according_a to_o humane_a model_n which_o give_v some_o advantage_n over_o other_o that_o this_o notion_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eulogy_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a synod_n for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o compeigne_n 402._o it_o be_v convenient_a all_o christian_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o melun_n and_o though_o all_o of_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o verity_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v the_o declension_n from_o it_o introduce_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v vent_v that_o famous_a exclamation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n 28._o or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a enjoyment_n of_o prerogative_n which_o earnest_n wish_v he_o sure_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o level_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o against_o that_o which_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v intrude_v by_o man_n and_o what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v wish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o those_o pretence_n about_o which_o we_o discourse_v which_o then_o do_v only_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o common_a practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o common_a sentiment_n in_o any_o case_n and_o it_o therefore_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n certain_o with_o evident_a clearness_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v have_v sometime_o i_o may_v say_v frequent_o yea_o continual_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v i_o hope_v very_o manifest_a by_o reflect_v on_o the_o chief_a passage_n occur_v then_o whereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o that_o matter_n i_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v propound_v other_o consideration_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o indeed_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o well_o admit_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o that_o do_v consist_v of_o small_a body_n incoherent_o situate_v and_o scatter_v about_o in_o very_o distant_a place_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o be_v model_v into_o one_o political_a society_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n especial_o consider_v their_o condition_n under_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n what_o convenient_a resort_n for_o direction_n or_o justice_n can_v a_o few_o distress_a christian_n in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n parthia_n india_n mesopotamia_n syria_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o part_n have_v to_o rome_n what_o trouble_n what_o burden_n have_v it_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n succour_n decision_n of_o case_n thence_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v or_o require_v to_o do_v so_o what_o offence_n what_o clamour_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v see_v that_o afterward_o when_o christendom_n be_v connect_v and_o compact_v together_o when_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v flourish_v and_o prosperous_a when_o passage_n be_v open_a and_o the_o best_a of_o opportunity_n of_o correspondence_n be_v afford_v yet_o the_o set_v out_o of_o these_o pretence_n do_v cause_n great_a opposition_n and_o stir_n see_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v obtain_v most_o vigour_n do_v produce_v so_o many_o grievance_n so_o many_o complaint_n so_o many_o course_n to_o check_v and_o curb_v it_o in_o country_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n spring_v from_o it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o christendom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o so_o meddlesome_a a_o body_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o 31._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n who_o may_v moderate_v thing_n immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v sit_v to_o moderate_a thing_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rigaltius_n true_o note_v the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o various_a vexation_n the_o communication_n of_o province_n between_o themselves_o be_v difficult_a and_o unfrequent_a 2.17_o wherefore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o because_o of_o continual_a persecution_n he_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v so_o long_o subsist_v without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o governor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o friendly_a correspondence_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o a_o innovation_n raise_v by_o ambition_n vii_o the_o ancient_n when_o occasion_n do_v require_v do_v maintain_v their_o equality_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n particular_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o interpretative_o by_o practice_n but_o direct_o and_o
immediate_o subject_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n dioceses_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v very_o jocular_o expound_v this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v understand_v the_o pope_n diocese_n be_v put_v by_o a_o notable_a figure_n for_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o by_o permission_n in_o case_n the_o party_n will_v be_v content_a therewith_o we_o may_v note_v that_o some_o provincial_a church_n be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o one_o the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o great_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o general_a law_n enact_v 8._o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n every_o where_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n invade_v another_o province_n which_o do_v not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v invade_v one_o and_o violent_o seize_v it_o that_o he_o restore_v it_o such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o of_o britain_n ancient_o before_o austin_n do_v introduce_v the_o papal_a authority_n here_o against_o that_o canon_n as_o by_o divers_a learned_a pen_n have_v be_v show_v such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o by_o their_o canon_n against_o transmarine_a appeal_n and_o about_o all_o other_o matter_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o 1._o that_o discipline_n be_v screw_v yet_o one_o peg_n high_o by_o set_v up_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n high_o than_o primate_fw-la or_o diocesan_n exarch_n but_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n except_o in_o one_o case_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n caesarea_n and_o heraclea_n which_o be_v the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o three_o diocese_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a fib_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o tell_v as_o gratian_n cit_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v all_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n all_o metropolitan_a primacy_n episcopal_n see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o now_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o christendom_n we_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o observe_z 1._o in_o all_o these_o transaction_n about_o model_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n establish_v any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o by_o custom_n do_v enjoy_v some_o authority_n within_o certain_a precinct_n of_o the_o west_n like_v to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a thereto_o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allow_v he_o honorary_a privilege_n or_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n 16._o assign_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o in_o other_o privilege_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v equal_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o four_o general_n synod_n order_v all_o affair_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o metropolitan_a or_o diocesan_n synod_n do_v exclude_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o concern_v 6._o the_o pope_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n natural_a to_o they_o to_o like_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o which_o serve_v their_o interest_n do_v not_o relish_v those_o canon_n although_o enact_v by_o synod_n which_o themselves_o admit_v for_o ecumenical_a that_o subscription_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v above_o sixty_o year_n since_o as_o you_o boast_v 61._o do_v no_o whit_n favour_v your_o persuasion_n a_o subscription_n never_o transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o your_o predecessor_n which_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n be_v weak_a and_o long_o since_o ruinous_a you_o endeavour_v now_o too_o late_o and_o unprofitable_o to_o revive_v so_o do_v pope_n leo_n i._o treat_v the_o second_o great_a synod_n write_v to_o anatolius_n alex._n and_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o receive_v its_o canon_n 7._o wherefore_o in_o the_o west_n they_o do_v obtain_v no_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v diocesan_n primacy_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o diocese_n 8._o either_o do_v not_o know_v of_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o rome_n do_v smother_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o be_v hinder_v from_o use_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o get_v such_o hold_n among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v 8._o it_o indeed_o turn_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o encroachment_n and_o enlarge_a his_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o as_o the_o eastern_a conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o political_a frame_n in_o embrace_v diocesan_n primacy_n which_o will_v have_v engage_v and_o enable_v they_o better_a to_o protect_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o papal_a invasion_n attempt_n 9_o for_o hence_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a the_o pope_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o western_a church_n pretend_v a_o right_a of_o call_v to_o synod_n of_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o determine_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o he_o of_o dictate_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o against_o the_o old_a right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o late_a constitution_n for_o primacy_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o st._n gregory_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o imperial_a constitution_n import_v that_o in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n shall_v appeal_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n thereto_o do_v consequential_o assume_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o himself_o 11.56_o adjoin_v if_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o have_v get_v such_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o extent_n stretch_v his_o authority_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o sub-urbicarian_a precinct_n 1.6_o he_o do_v also_o intend_v it_o in_o quality_n far_o beyond_o the_o privilege_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n grant_v to_o patriarch_n or_o claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o other_o patriarch_n till_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n he_o have_v advance_v it_o to_o a_o exorbitant_a omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o utter_o enslave_v the_o western_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o with_o they_o to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o majority_n of_o suffrage_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o courtier_n about_o he_o do_v make_v decree_n and_o dictate_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v all_o must_v submit_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_o due_o elect_v in_o their_o diocese_n leave_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o will_v meddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v constitute_v without_o his_o confirmation_n for_o which_o he_o must_v sound_o pay_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v his_o diocese_n but_o he_o send_v about_o his_o decretal_a letter_n compose_v by_o a_o infallible_a secretary_n which_o he_o pretend_v must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v suppose_v bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n sufficient_o oblige_v to_o render_v unto_o their_o patriarch_n due_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o force_v all_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o most_o slavish_a oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n accuse_v for_o
offence_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o province_n or_o upon_o appeal_n from_o they_o in_o patriarchal_a synod_n but_o he_o receive_v appeal_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o court_n without_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n in_o a_o age_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n as_o become_v good_a subject_n with_o leave_n and_o under_o submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o please_v do_v interpose_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sanction_n but_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o no_o patriarchal_a rule_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o a_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n of_o they_o 11._o in_o all_o the_o transaction_n for_o model_v the_o church_n there_o never_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow-patriarchs_a 1._o or_o of_o those_o great_a primate_fw-la who_o have_v assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o among_o who_o indeed_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o city_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o priority_n of_o honour_n or_o place_n but_o never_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o settle_v by_o a_o title_n of_o law_n or_o by_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o offend_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o maximus_n of_o theophilus_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n be_v evident_a 12._o indeed_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v keep_v themselves_o pretty_a free_a from_o his_o encroachment_n although_o when_o he_o have_v swell_v so_o big_a in_o the_o west_n he_o sometime_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v on_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o sometime_o do_v wary_o decline_v sometime_o stout_o do_v oppose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 5._o those_o flourish_a church_n constant_o do_v maintain_v a_o distinct_a administration_n from_o the_o western_a church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o interlope_v in_o prejudice_n to_o their_o liberty_n they_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o notice_n do_v call_v and_o celebrate_v synod_n whereof_o all_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n be_v instance_n their_o ordination_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o touch_v by_o he_o appeal_n be_v not_o with_o public_a regard_n or_o allowance_n thence_o make_v to_o he_o in_o cause_n great_a or_o little_a but_o they_o decide_v they_o among_o themselves_o they_o quash_v heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n the_o macedonian_n theophilus_n the_o origenist_n etc._n etc._n little_o in_o any_o case_n have_v his_o worship_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v general_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o they_o common_o as_o piety_n oblige_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o when_o a_o pert_a pope_n upon_o some_o incidental_a advantage_n of_o difference_n rise_v among_o they_o will_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o they_o deem_v convenient_a in_o tamper_n with_o their_o affair_n they_o do_v rap_v his_o finger_n so_o victor_n so_o stephanus_n so_o julius_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a do_v feel_v to_o their_o smart_n so_o afterward_o damasus_n and_o other_o pope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n felix_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n do_v find_v little_a regard_n have_v to_o their_o interposal_n so_o thing_n proceed_v till_o at_o length_n a_o final_a rupture_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_o i_o shall_v brief_o draw_v some_o corollary_n from_o this_o historical_a account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o original_n and_o growth_n of_o metropolitical_a primatical_a and_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n 1._o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o confirmation_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v deject_v if_o great_a reason_n do_v appear_v 4._o the_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n 5._o he_o can_v therefore_o claim_v no_o such_o power_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o his_o invasion_n or_o assumption_n 6._o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o than_o by_o force_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v usurp_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o prince_n but_o another_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v 8._o the_o most_o rightful_a patriarch_n hold_v false_a doctrine_n or_o impose_v unjust_a law_n or_o tyrannical_o abuse_v his_o power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n 9_o such_o a_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o free_a synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 10._o if_o such_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v by_o consent_n of_o prince_n each_o church_n may_v free_v itself_o from_o the_o mischief_n induce_v by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 11._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v interpose_v in_o the_o management_n of_o any_o affair_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o his_o concession_n 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n prince_n may_v model_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erect_v bishopric_n enlarge_v diminish_v or_o transfer_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 13._o wherefore_o each_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o equal_a to_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o may_v exclude_v any_o foreign_a prelate_n from_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o territory_n 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o public_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o 15._o such_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o do_v so_o 16._o any_o prelate_n exercise_v power_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v eatenus_fw-la his_o subject_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 17._o those_o joint_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o emperor_n be_v as_o to_o necessary_a continuance_n dissolve_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n do_v subsist_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o favour_n 19_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o prince_n have_v curb_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o some_o case_n of_o entertain_v legate_n make_v appeal_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v exclude_v it_o 20._o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o subsistence_n of_o such_o a_o form_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o real_a foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o groundless_a a_o claim_n and_o pretence_n shall_v gain_v belief_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o 55._o from_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o so_o very_o slender_a root_n from_o slight_a beginning_n and_o the_o slim_a pretence_n one_o can_v well_o imagine_v this_o bulk_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v grow_v the_o vast_a that_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v attain_v or_o do_v ever_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v the_o less_o wonderful_a if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o cause_n which_o do_v concur_v and_o contribute_v thereto_o some_o whereof_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o eminency_n of_o any_o kind_n in_o wealth_n in_o honour_n in_o reputation_n in_o might_n in_o place_n or_o mere_a order_n of_o dignity_n do_v easy_o pass_v into_o advantage_n of_o real_a power_n and_o command_v over_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a in_o those_o respect_n and_o have_v any_o deal_n or_o common_a transaction_n with_o such_o superior_n for_o to_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o eminency_n by_o
how_o ready_a the_o emperor_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o edict_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o leo._n so_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n the_o emperor_n usual_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n assist_v he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o design_n and_o extend_v his_o privilege_n by_o their_o edict_n at_o home_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n recommend_v their_o affair_n so_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n together_o with_o those_o of_o placidia_n and_o of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o retractation_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_v themselves_o engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v see_v that_o say_v placidia_n 27._o mother_n of_o theodosius_n it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o 6._o so_o pope_n nicholas_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v extol_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o divers_a privilege_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o gift_n have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o benefit_n or_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o suggest_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o court_n and_o thereby_o to_o procure_v his_o edict_n direct_v or_o dictate_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o favour_n for_o extend_v their_o power_n or_o repress_v any_o opposition_n make_v to_o their_o encroachment_n baronius_n observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v use_v this_o advantage_n for_o their_o end_n for_o thus_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o see_v 4._o these_o thing_n leo_n but_o questionless_a conceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o acacius_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o no_o less_o unquestionable_o do_v the_o pope_n conceive_v word_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o countenance_n of_o their_o authority_n 5.32_o such_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n in_o favour_n of_o leo_n against_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 576._o in_o a_o unjust_a cause_n as_o binius_fw-la confess_v who_o contest_v his_o authority_n to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gallicane_n synod_n and_o we_o may_v thank_v baronius_n himself_o for_o this_o observation_n 4._o by_o this_o reader_n thou_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n concern_v religion_n they_o do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a edict_n which_o pope_n hilarius_n allege_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n 576._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v upon_o examination_n pronounce_v concern_v church_n and_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v with_o reverence_n be_v receive_v and_o strict_o observe_v etc._n etc._n such_o edict_n by_o crafty_a suggestion_n be_v at_o opportune_a time_n from_o easy_a and_o unwary_a prince_n procure_v do_v hold_v not_o be_v easy_o reverse_v and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n once_o have_v obtain_v by_o they_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o 5.2_o fortify_v it_o by_o high_a pretence_n of_o divine_a immutable_a right_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v get_v the_o world_n under_o he_o do_v order_v the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v communicate_v with_o pope_n damasus_n this_o and_o the_o like_a countenance_n do_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a state_n shall_v find_v interest_n sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o by_o degree_n what_o they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o only_o surpass_v the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o wealth_n and_o repute_n but_o have_v power_n in_o court_n who_o dare_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o they_o or_o to_o withstand_v their_o encroachment_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o bear_v much_o than_o contest_v upon_o such_o disadvantage_n and_o without_o probable_a ground_n of_o success_n 16._o prince_n who_o favour_v they_o with_o such_o concession_n and_o abet_v their_o undertake_n do_v not_o foresee_v what_o such_o increase_n of_o power_n in_o time_n will_v arise_v to_o or_o suspect_v the_o prejudice_n thence_o do_v to_o imperial_a authority_n they_o little_a thought_n that_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o pope_n will_v check_v and_o mate_n prince_n or_o will_v claim_v superiority_n over_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n do_v behave_v and_o express_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o respect_n to_o emperor_n 17._o power_n once_o root_v do_v find_v season_n and_o favourable_a juncture_n for_o its_o growth_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v intent_n to_o embrace_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o eruption_n of_o barbarian_n the_o strait_n of_o emperor_n the_o contention_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o turn_n to_o account_v for_o he_o and_o in_o confusion_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v snatch_v what_o he_o can_v to_o himself_o the_o declination_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n either_o by_o close_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o gain_v somewhat_o by_o its_o concession_n or_o by_o oppose_v it_o so_o as_o to_o head_n a_o faction_n against_o it_o as_o he_o often_o have_v opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n so_o those_o do_v return_n to_o he_o increase_v of_o authority_n so_o they_o truck_v and_o barter_v together_o for_o when_o prince_n be_v in_o strait_n or_o do_v need_v assistence_n from_o his_o reputation_n at_o home_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n or_o support_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v content_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o long_a a_o breach_n the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v pope_n hormisdas_n do_v consent_n to_o his_o will_n and_o at_o the_o florentine_a synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v bow_v to_o the_o pope_n term_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o assistence_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n by_o his_o mean_n chief_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n wood_n he_o snatch_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n when_o prince_n do_v clash_v he_o by_o yield_a countenance_n to_o one_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o good_a market_n for_o himself_o for_o this_o pretend_a successor_n to_o the_o fisherman_n be_v real_o skill_v to_o angle_v in_o trouble_a water_n they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n the_o kindler_n and_o fomenter_n of_o war._n and_o will_v often_o stir_v up_o war_n 72._o and_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a part_n will_v share_v with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n they_o will_v upon_o spiritual_a pretence_n be_v interpose_v in_o all_o affair_n he_o do_v oblige_v prince_n by_o abet_v their_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o weak_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n whence_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a acknowledgement_n and_o recompense_n 752._o as_o when_o he_o do_v allow_v pepin_n usurpation_n he_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o constitute_v prince_n reserve_v obeisance_n to_o himself_o 1060._o gregory_n vii_o grant_v to_o robert_n guislard_n naples_n and_o sicily_n beneficiario_fw-la jure_fw-la 1139._o innocent_a ii_o give_v to_o roger_n the_o title_n of_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o claim_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o by_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o prince_n sometime_o for_o quiet_a sake_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n appertain_v of_o right_n to_o themselves_o whence_o the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o claim_v a_o original_a right_n of_o dispose_v such_o thing_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o do_v enter_v league_n with_o a_o prince_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o a_o war_n against_o another_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o prosecute_v the_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a arm_n that_o be_v with_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v engage_v his_o confederate_n to_o use_v temporal_a arms._n so_o make_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n tool_n of_o interest_n when_o prince_n be_v in_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mutinous_a disposition_n of_o prince_n the_o emulation_n of_o antagonist_n he_o will_v as_o serve_v his_o interest_n interpose_v hook_v in_o some_o advantage_n
appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_n authoritative_a presidency_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n 47._o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n pope_n leo_n do_v indeed_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o kind_n of_o presidency_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o ardent_a spirit_n impregnate_v with_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o see_n 473._o and_o resolve_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o advance_v its_o interest_n as_o his_o legate_n themselves_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v so_o have_v so_o favourable_a a_o time_n by_o the_o misbehaviour_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o adherent_n against_o who_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v incense_v be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o leo_n who_o have_v be_v the_o champion_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o allow_v he_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o whatever_o advantage_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o commissioner_n do_v preside_v there_o they_o propound_v and_o allow_v matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v 211._o moderate_v debate_n by_o their_o interlocution_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o issue_n maintain_v order_n and_o quiet_a in_o proceed_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o trent_n or_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n do_v undertake_v to_o they_o supplicatory_a address_n be_v make_v for_o succour_n and_o redress_v by_o person_n need_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n command_v say_v eusebius_n of_o dorylaeum_n that_o my_o supplication_n may_v be_v read_v 50._o of_o they_o leave_n be_v request_v for_o time_n to_o deliberate_v command_v say_v atticus_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o respite_n be_v give_v 219._o so_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n with_o a_o calm_a mind_n and_o undisturbed_a reason_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v form_v which_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n according_o they_o order_v the_o time_n for_o consultation_n 289._o let_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n be_v defer_v for_o five_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n may_v meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n anatolius_n and_o deliberate_v in_o common_a about_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o doubtful_a may_v be_v instruct_v they_o be_v acknowledge_v judge_n and_o have_v thanks_o give_v they_o for_o the_o issue_n by_o person_n concern_v i_o say_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n do_v thank_v your_o honour_n for_o your_o right_a judgement_n 420._o and_o in_o the_o cause_n between_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n concern_v their_o title_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 414._o they_o have_v declare_v their_o sense_n the_o holy_a synod_n cry_v this_o be_v right_a judgement_n christ_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n god_n judge_v by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o result_n upon_o their_o declare_v their_o opinion_n the_o whole_a synod_n exclaim_v this_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o pious_a order_n when_o the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n do_v tumultuous_o clamour_n they_o grave_o do_v check_v they_o 55._o say_v these_o vulgar_a exclamation_n neither_o become_v bishop_n nor_o shall_v advantage_v the_o party_n in_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o do_v arbitrate_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n 475._o even_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 464._o the_o whole_a synod_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o acclamation_n this_o be_v a_o right_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o order_v let_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n order_v be_v hold_v the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o do_v avow_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o for_o if_o say_v paschasinus_n 315._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n your_o authority_n do_v command_v and_o you_o enjoin_v that_o somewhat_o of_o humanity_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o case_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n 451._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v your_o honour_n do_v command_v we_o have_v a_o information_n to_o suggest_v neither_o be_v the_o presidency_n of_o these_o roman_a legate_n express_v in_o the_o conciliar_a act_n but_o they_o be_v bare_o say_v 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o concur_v and_o 230._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o other_o father_n and_o according_o although_o they_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o observable_a that_o they_o do_v much_o there_o their_o presidency_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o at_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o like_o papal_a synod_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v always_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o they_o who_o direct_v the_o notary_n be_v not_o popish_a in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n though_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o as_o a_o orderer_n of_o the_o conciliar_a transaction_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v report_v it_o to_o leo_n the_o faithful_a emperor_n say_v they_o do_v preside_v 473._o or_o govern_v it_o for_o good_a order_n sake_n in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n pope_n vigilius_n indeed_o be_v move_v to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o preside_v but_o he_o out_o of_o state_n or_o policy_n decline_v it_o wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n vigil_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o collation_n do_v appear_v whence_o clear_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n presidency_n be_v no-wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n the_o emperor_n in_o each_o act_n be_v expesly_a say_v to_o preside_v etc._n in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n although_o p._n agatho_n have_v his_o legate_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n sometime_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n sometime_o of_o hostia_fw-la do_v preside_v by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o sometime_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v supply_v that_o place_n 1044._o so_o little_a essential_a be_v the_o pope_n presidency_n to_o a_o council_n deem_v even_o then_o when_o papal_a authority_n have_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n nor_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n or_o why_o this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o any_o one_o see_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unfit_a or_o less_o fit_a if_o prince_n or_o the_o church_n can_v confide_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n if_o he_o be_v party_n in_o cause_n or_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o he_o do_v himself_o need_v correction_n prince_n may_v not_o assign_v or_o the_o church_n with_o allowance_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o precedent_n more_o proper_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n in_o such_o case_n the_o public_a welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o erroneous_a pope_n as_o vigilius_n or_o hâ—â—orius_n fit_a to_o govern_v a_o council_n gather_v to_o consult_v about_o define_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o error_n where_o a_o lewd_a pope_n as_o alexander_n vi_o john_n xii_o paul_n iii_n innumerable_a such_o scandalous_o vicious_a worthy_a to_o preside_v in_o a_o synod_n convocate_v to_o prescribe_v strict_a law_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o furious_a pugnacious_a pope_n as_o julius_n two_o apt_a to_o moderate_v a_o assembly_n draw_v together_o for_o settlement_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o pope_n engage_v in_o schism_n as_o many_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a moderator_n of_o a_o council_n design_v to_o suppress_v schism_n be_v a_o gregory_n vii_o or_o a_o innocent_a iv_o or_o a_o boniface_n viii_o a_o allowable_a manager_n any_o where_o of_o controversy_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v now_o indeed_o any_o pope_n fit_a to_o preside_v in_o any_o council_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n as_o such_o do_v most_o need_v reformation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a obstructour_n of_o it_o that_o all_o christendom_n have_v a_o long_a time_n a_o controversy_n with_o they_o for_o their_o detain_v it_o in_o bondage_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v their_o presidency_n as_o imply_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o old_a pope_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o will_v have_v that_o judgement_n they_o pretend_v 4._o examine_v what_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v adversary_n witness_n and_o judge_n to_o such_o
expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o do_v 3._o even_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o charge_n except_o when_o his_o demeanour_n do_v concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n entrench_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n for_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pragmatical_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o business_n and_o a_o invasion_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o he_o do_v appear_v 4._o in_o case_n need_v decision_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v order_n that_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o all_o cause_n final_o determine_v in_o each_o province_n 5._o so_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o be_v express_v or_o employ_v 17._o the_o which_o constitution_n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n leo_n himself_o can_v in_o any_o case_n by_o any_o power_n be_v revoke_v or_o infringe_v that_o be_v most_o express_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 16._o and_o all_o shall_v unanimous_o vote_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v again_o by_o other_o but_o the_o unanimous_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v remain_v valid_a here_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o exception_n from_o the_o pope_n 5._o according_o in_o practice_n synod_n without_o regard_n or_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v bishop_n upon_o offence_n charge_v against_o they_o 6._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o judgement_n be_v entrust_v to_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o have_v effect_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v incur_v condemnation_n the_o people_n do_v present_o desert_n he_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o confer_v his_o part_n to_o the_o execution_n 4._o as_o pope_n gelasius_n affirm_v 7._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o judicial_a power_n see_v there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o many_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o history_n many_o clear_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o few_o can_v be_v allege_v and_o those_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a 8._o divers_a synod_n great_a and_o small_a do_v make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n to_o be_v terminate_v in_o each_o diocese_n and_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v original_o or_o according_a to_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n 9_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o ancient_a synod_n to_o papal_a interest_n that_o of_o sardica_n do_v confer_v on_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n qualify_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o cause_v episcopal_a cause_n to_o be_v revise_v which_o show_v that_o before_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n nor_o then_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n 10._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_a bishop_n have_v be_v of_o old_a disclaim_v as_o a_o illegal_a and_o upstart_a encroachment_n when_o the_o pope_n first_o nibble_v at_o this_o bait_n of_o ambition_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n alone_o may_v condemn_v he_o ib._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n rant_v at_o it_o and_o reason_v against_o it_o but_o have_v no_o material_a argument_n or_o example_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n peculiarly_a beside_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 11._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v judge_v for_o misdemeanour_n heresy_n schism_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v 12._o the_o pope_n do_v execute_v some_o judgement_n 13._o only_o by_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o executour_n of_o synodical_a decree_n 13._o other_o bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o judicature_n by_o privilege_n as_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v pretend_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 340._o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o when_o they_o please_v do_v interpose_v to_o direct_v or_o qualify_v all_o jurisdiction_n rom._n command_v the_o pope_n themselves_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o judge_n sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v refer_v the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 4.32_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o ten_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n they_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o valentinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n 25._o that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v give_v a_o priesthood_n over_o all_o have_v a_o see_v and_o power_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v suggest_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n but_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n or_o at_o most_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a person_n therein_o theodosius_n a_o mature_a grave_n pious_a prince_n do_v not_o regard_v that_o pretence_n of_o leo_n 28._o nor_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n depend_v vi_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o any_o state_n belong_v the_o choice_n constitution_n confirmation_n commissionate_v of_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o none_o uncapable_a unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o office_n or_o disaffect_v to_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v these_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v pretend_v at_o least_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v constitute_v without_o his_o designation_n or_o his_o licence_n and_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nomination_n collation_n or_o election_n 4.24_o and_o these_o privilege_n by_o the_o great_a advocate_n be_v upon_o high_a term_n assert_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o 3._o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n the_o which_o confer_v on_o he_o his_o character_n and_o authority_n 4._o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o act_v into_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o they_o 1._o he_o glad_o will_v have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n challenge_v a_o general_a right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 4.10.12.20_o but_o not_o have_v be_v able_a whole_o to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o nomination_n and_o corporation_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o reservation_n provision_n collation_n of_o vacancy_n apud_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n resignation_n devolution_n and_o other_o such_o trick_n extreme_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o all_o to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n damage_n and_o mischief_n of_o christendom_n 2._o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 3._o he_o oblige_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o deputy_n but_o no_o such_o privilege_n have_v any_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o in_o primitive_a usage_n they_o be_v all_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o original_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n subsist_v upon_o usurpation_n uphold_v by_o violence_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o survey_n of_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o constitution_n after_o our_o lord_n decease_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v that_o of_o mathias_n into_o the_o vacant_a apostolate_a or_o bishopric_n
bellarmine_n fain_o to_o dive_v for_o it_o depose_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v scan_v will_v also_o prove_v slender_a and_o lame_a the_o case_n be_v this_o anthimus_n have_v desert_v his_o charge_n at_o trabisonde_v do_v creep_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o course_n than_o hold_v irregular_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v imbibe_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o for_o his_o support_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n 4.10_o a_o countenancer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a sect._n thing_n stand_v thus_o pope_n agapetus_n as_o a_o agent_n from_o rome_n to_o crave_v succour_n against_o the_o goth_n press_v and_o menace_v the_o city_n do_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n desire_v of_o he_o to_o salute_v and_o consort_n with_o anthimus_n but_o he_o by_o petition_n of_o the_o monk_n 21._o etc._n etc._n understanding_n how_o thing_n stand_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o except_o anthimus_n will_v return_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 7._o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o he_o to_o extrude_v anthimus_n from_o constantinople_n 128._o and_o to_o substitute_n menas_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o libel_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v just_o thrust_v this_o anthimus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o this_o city_n your_o grace_n afford_v aid_n and_o force_n both_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o divine_a canon_n 43._o the_o act_n of_o agapetus_n be_v according_a to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a interest_n to_o declare_v anthimus_n in_o his_o judgement_n uncapable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o episcopal_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o his_o transgression_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o move_v justinian_n effectual_o to_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o extrude_v he_o you_o say_v they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o just_o and_o canonica_o do_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o general_a edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o forbid_v that_o hereafter_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o agapetus_n himself_o say_v 24._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n the_o which_o proceed_v be_v complete_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o menas_n and_o that_o again_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n whence_o evagrius_n report_v the_o story_n do_v say_v concern_v anthimus_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n 4.11_o that_o because_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o both_o be_v expel_v from_o their_o see_v it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n that_o before_o agapetus_n his_o intermeddle_v 10._o the_o monk_n and_o 16._o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v condemn_v and_o reject_v anthimus_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n which_o they_o assert_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o menas_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o choice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n conspire_v the_o pope_n only_o which_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v liberatus_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n do_v ordain_v menas_n bishop_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 24._o and_o agapetus_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n make_v of_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pope_n 24._o and_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v do_v add_v to_o his_o dignity_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v receive_v any_o bishop_n beside_o he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o our_o chair_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o agapetus_n against_o anthimus_n with_o those_o of_o theophilus_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n they_o be_v except_o the_o cause_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o main_a respect_n and_o circumstance_n so_o like_a that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v ground_v a_o pretence_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o baronius_n allege_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o pope_n felix_n iii_o 4._o but_o pope_n gelasius_n assert_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v disclaim_v acacius_n 13._o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o acacius_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o slight_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n act_n be_v but_o a_o attempt_n not_o effectual_a for_o acacius_n die_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n viii_o if_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v effectual_o whenever_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o just_a and_o fit_a pity_n absolve_v restore_v any_o bishop_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a or_o clemency_n to_o the_o distress_a be_v noble_a flower_n in_o every_o sovereign_a crown_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o power_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o special_a prerogative_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o ibid._n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n may_v without_o another_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a number_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_a of_o lose_v whatever_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n have_v bind_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v according_a to_o frequent_v ancient_a custom_n have_v a_o power_n no_o synod_n precede_v to_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o without_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a pretence_n of_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v except_o the_o pope_n do_v consent_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n say_v of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o flavianus_n that_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o exclude_v etc._n yet_o be_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o condemn_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o inviolable_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v 13._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n do_v absolve_v they_o but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o old_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o custom_n allow_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o 2._o decree_n of_o synod_n provincial_a in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o diocesan_n afterward_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o judgement_n concern_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v deem_v irrevocable_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o decree_n of_o divers_a synod_n and_o consequent_o no_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o thwart_v they_o by_o restitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o at_o least_o serve_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v ancient_a custom_n and_o divers_a synodical_a decree_n do_v prohibit_v entertain_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o canonical_a judgement_n without_o exception_n 2.4_o or_o reservation_n of_o power_n of_o infringe_v or_o relax_v that_o prohibition_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o condemn_a person_n 640._o do_v partake_v of_o his_o condemnation_n 4._o whence_o in_o elder_a time_n pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o check_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o receive_v bishop_n reject_v in_o particular_a synod_n so_o st._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n to_o be_v null_a 68_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v reprehend_v pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n to_o communion_n or_o avow_v they_o for_o bishop_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o synod_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o same_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o person_n which_o instance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o or_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n apt_a to_o clear_v the_o business_n and_o then_o apply_v answer_n to_o the_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o restitution_n common_o do_v signify_v
pope_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v in_o the_o case_n 10._o whence_o st._n basil_n much_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o proceed_n therein_o 4._o they_o cite_v the_o restitution_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n by_o pope_n liberius_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n where_o he_o say_v 74._o what_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o to_o what_o he_o consent_v we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o upon_o show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n i_o answer_v 4.24_o that_o restitution_n be_v only_o from_o a_o invalid_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o arian_n at_o melitine_n import_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o upon_o approbation_n of_o his_o faith_n profess_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o which_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o tyana_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v although_o indeed_o the_o roman_n be_v abuse_v by_o he_o he_o not_o be_v sound_n in_o faith_n ibid._n for_o he_o now_o say_v saint_n basil_n do_v destroy_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o they_o adjoin_v that_o theodoret_n be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n i._o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v 53._o that_o be_v do_v receive_v his_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v the_o act_n of_o leo_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o theodoret_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v and_o a_o reception_n of_o he_o to_o communion_n thereupon_o 368._o which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o theodoret_n be_v disclaim_v be_v a_o misprision_n that_o he_o have_v oppose_v cyril_n write_n judge_v orthodox_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n consent_v with_o nestorius_n theodoret_n state_n before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 53._o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o we_o have_v before_o command_v to_o mind_n only_o his_o own_o church_n we_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n before_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v meet_v it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o come_v and_o hear_v his_o part_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o depose_v 12._o as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n rescripto_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o ready_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o patronage_n of_o so_o very_o learned_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n who_o in_o so_o very_o suppliant_a and_o respectful_a a_o way_n have_v redress_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n for_o who_o do_v not_o courtship_n mollify_v and_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v inflame_v against_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_a party_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o allow_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o yet_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o palestine_n of_o illyricum_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n restitution_n that_o be_v his_o approbation_n in_o order_n thereto_o do_v stickle_a against_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o have_v pity_n on_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v destroy_v 54._o the_o canon_n proscribe_v this_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o cast_v out_o nestorius_n his_o master_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a agent_n be_v fain_o to_o compromise_v the_o business_n permit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n as_o one_o who_o case_n be_v dependent_a but_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o absolute_o restore_v ibid._n theodoret_n presence_n shall_v prejudice_v no_o man_n each_o one_o right_a of_o impleading_a be_v reserve_v both_o to_o you_o and_o he_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o entire_o restore_v till_o upon_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o effectual_a restitution_n of_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o repeal_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o anatol._n as_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v the_o most_o just_a emperor_n evacuate_v to_o these_o thing_n he_o premise_v the_o redress_v my_o injury_n and_o the_o imperial_a judge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n join_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o restitution_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a theodoret_n enter_v and_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n 53._o since_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o sacred_a emperor_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n restitution_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v only_a opinionative_n dough-baked_a incomplete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slimme_a advantage_n which_o their_o pretence_n can_v receive_v from_o it_o ix_o it_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o low_a judicature_n for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o cause_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n can_v obstruct_v resort_n to_o he_o or_o prohibit_v his_o revision_n of_o any_o judgement_n this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o stiff_o assert_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a branch_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v demand_v of_o the_o greek_n explicit_o to_o avow_v 846._o he_o will_v say_v his_o three_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o appeal_n in_o becket_n case_n he_o reply_v in_o that_o profane_a allusion_n dabo_fw-la this_o be_v my_o glory_n which_o i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v all_o people_n even_o upon_o the_o slight_a occasion_n iter_fw-la arripere_fw-la as_o the_o phrase_n be_v obvious_a in_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o run_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o his_o audience_n concern_v appeal_n for_o the_o small_a cause_n we_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o deference_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o how_o slight_a a_o matter_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o a_o great_a see_v if_o you_o please_v in_o gratian_n decree_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o where_o many_o papal_a decree_n most_o indeed_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n but_o ratify_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o obtain_v for_o current_a law_n be_v make_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a encroachment_n and_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v most_o to_o introduce_v the_o rest_n infer_v hence_o a_o title_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o canon_n say_v pope_n nicholas_n i._n which_o will_v that_o all_o appeal_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o see_v 8._o and_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o it_o and_o that_o thus_o she_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o herself_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o other_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n 4._o say_v the_o holy_a statute_n and_o venerable_a decree_n have_v commit_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o we_o as_o the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v and_o usage_n require_v let_v great_a and_o difficult_a case_n be_v always_o refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n try_v by_o this_o see_v say_v pope_n gelasius_n i._n but_o this_o power_n be_v upon_o various_a account_n unreasonable_a grievous_a and_o vexatious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v deem_v and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o grave_a person_n in_o all_o time_n upon_o account_n not_o only_o blame_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o appeal_n but_o imply_v the_o great_a mischief_n inseparable_o adherent_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n thus_o excellent_o declare_v concern_v they_o opr._n hitherto_o many_o abuse_n of_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v prevail_v whilst_o many_o have_v too_o often_o be_v call_v and_o cite_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n and_o with_o charge_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v so_o weary_v that_o they_o sometime_o think_v it_o their_o best_a way_n to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n or_o buy_v off_o their_o trouble_n with_o great_a loss_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o sue_v in_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n saint_n bernard_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o appeal_n in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n how_o long_o will_v you_o
proceed_v unto_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o precarious_a attendence_n for_o a_o synod_n if_o he_o think_v his_o pretence_n to_o such_o appeal_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o plausible_a in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o next_o case_n be_v that_o of_o theodoret._n his_o word_n indeed_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n need_v the_o patronage_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v then_o high_a in_o reputation_n do_v sound_n favourable_o but_o we_o abstract_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n must_v regard_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o leonem_fw-la i_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o beseech_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o who_o appeal_v to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judicature_n he_o never_o have_v be_v particular_o or_o personal_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o need_v to_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o judge_n nor_o therefore_o be_v his_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v interpret_v for_o such_o but_o rather_o as_o to_o a_o charitable_a succourer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n 138._o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v he_o he_o only_o be_v suppose_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n 118._o and_o a_o perilous_a abettour_n of_o nestorianism_n because_o he_o have_v smart_o contradict_v cyril_n which_o prejudice_n do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o be_v denounce_v heterodox_n his_o appeal_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o recourse_n in_o who_o he_o do_v confide_v find_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o himself_o in_o opinion_n against_o eutychianism_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o appeal_v to_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n a_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n consideration_n whether_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n capacitate_v he_o to_o retain_v his_o office_n the_o which_o upon_o his_o explication_n and_o profession_n thereof_o present_v in_o term_n of_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o deference_n the_o pope_n do_v approve_v thereby_o as_o a_o good_a divine_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o formal_a judge_n acquit_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n the_o which_o approbation_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o great_a opinion_n than_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n skill_n in_o those_o point_n and_o to_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o contest_v against_o the_o eutychian_o do_v bear_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o although_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o not_o upon_o absolute_a term_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n observation_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o formal_a trial_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o theodoret_n case_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v that_o his_o accuser_n do_v appear_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v discuss_v but_o only_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v write_v to_o flavianus_n in_o like_a term_n 86._o we_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n expect_v this_o favour_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o thence_o be_v move_v to_o commend_v the_o roman_a see_v to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o reckon_v its_o special_a advantage_n do_v not_o yet_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o those_o word_n it_o befit_v you_o to_o be_v prime_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o general_a word_n relate_v to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o subjoin_v unmixed_a of_o which_o he_o say_v for_o your_o throne_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o advantage_n in_o a_o florid_n enumeration_n whereof_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o of_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n he_o name_v the_o magnitude_n splendour_n majesty_n and_o populousness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o early_a faith_n praise_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n and_o their_o decease_n there_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o main_a advantage_n whereof_o that_o see_v can_v be_v capable_a he_o do_v not_o mention_n why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o else_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o in_o silence_n 4._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n be_v now_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o not_o long_o before_o do_v hardly_o take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o do_v oppose_v pope_n celestine_n concur_v with_o cyril_n at_o the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n he_o then_o indeed_o look_v on_o pope_n celestine_n as_o a_o prejudice_v adversary_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o we_o see_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domnus_n 112._o and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o milan_n i_o say_v to_o he_o of_o aquileia_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n testify_v etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v intend_v with_o the_o emperor_n leave_n to_o appeal_v or_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o western_a bishop_n as_o himself_o do_v express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o anatolius_n anatol._n i_o do_v pray_v your_o magnificence_n that_o you_o will_v request_v this_o favour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o west_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a bishop_n there_o bellarmine_n far_a do_v allege_v the_o appeal_n of_o hadrianus_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n to_o pope_n gregory_n i._o the_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o assert_v by_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la 6._o for_o depose_v hadrianus_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o appeal_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o example_n be_v late_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a and_o due_a limit_n those_o maxim_n have_v get_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o worthy_a pope_n who_o think_v he_o may_v use_v the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n have_v then_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o whence_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n can_v be_v infer_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o do_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n suffice_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n of_o right_n for_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o its_o consequence_n to_o these_o instance_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n some_o add_v the_o appeal_n of_o eutyches_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o if_o he_o do_v appeal_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n his_o deposition_n be_v read_v 1._o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n the_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n do_v sole_o or_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v 1._o that_o johannes_n talaida_n go_v to_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o take_v of_o he_o intercessory_a synodical_a letter_n appeal_v to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n to_o any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v general_o propose_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v especial_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o common_a interest_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o refuge_n or_o for_o relief_n which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o power_n among_o their_o dependent_n 2._o bad_a man_n be_v deserve_o correct_v will_v absurd_o resort_v any_o whither_o with_o mouth_n full_a of_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n if_o not_o with_o hope_n of_o relief_n yet_o with_o design_n of_o revenge_n as_o do_v martion_n as_o do_v felicissimus_n as_o do_v apiarius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o good_a man_n be_v abuse_v will_v express_v some_o resentment_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o wrong_n where_o they_o may_v
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
such_o a_o kind_a unity_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o divine_a oracle_n saint_n paul_n particular_o in_o divers_a epistle_n 3.28_o design_o treat_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neighbour_a thereon_o and_o ample_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o imply_v any_o such_o unity_n then_o extant_a or_o design_v to_o be_v he_o do_v mention_n and_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o communion_n in_o devotion_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n but_o concern_v any_o union_n under_o one_o singular_a visible_a government_n or_o polity_n he_o be_v silent_a he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o not_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n or_o one_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a sign_n that_o none_o such_o be_v then_o institute_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v over_o a_o point_n so_o very_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o discourse_n 2._o by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o christian_a society_n have_v no_o meaning_n do_v take_v no_o care_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o polity_n they_o do_v resort_v to_o several_a place_n whither_o divine_a instinct_n or_o reasonable_a occasion_n do_v carry_v they_o where_o by_o their_o preach_v have_v convince_v and_o convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_a christian_a doctrine_n 11.26_o they_o do_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o 14.23_o to_o administer_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n among_o they_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v good_a correspondence_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n otherwhere_o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v see_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n in_o their_o set_a treatise_n and_o in_o their_o incidental_a discourse_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v martion_n into_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n 42._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 39_o our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n and_o more_o exact_o or_o large_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n the_o breaker_n of_o unity_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o many_o church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o apostolical_a one_o 20._o from_o which_o all_o be_v derive_v thus_o they_o become_v all_o first_o all_o apostolical_a whilst_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o unity_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o peace_n name_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o contribution_n of_o hospitality_n among_o they_o the_o right_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n 2._o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o baptism_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o different_a place_n be_v yet_o cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7.111_o our_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o be_v his_o member_n that_o by_o the_o joint_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o clem._n alex._n define_v the_o church_n 549._o a_o people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o testament_n fit_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o church_n therefore_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n which_o heresy_n violent_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n church_n whether_o we_o respect_v its_o constitution_n or_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o its_o beginning_n or_o its_o excellency_n to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o one_o creed_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a testament_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n in_o time_n however_o different_a by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n do_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v as_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a person_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n applicable_a to_o this_o point_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 133._o 4._o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n do_v involve_v the_o ve_n some_o person_n or_o some_o number_n of_o person_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n subordinate_a to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n either_o absolute_o according_a to_o pleasure_n or_o limited_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o authority_n constitute_v or_o any_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a reasonable_a presumption_n against_o it_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o whoever_o claim_v such_o authority_n shall_v for_o assure_v his_o title_n show_v patent_n of_o his_o commission_n manifest_o express_v it_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o just_o demand_v obedience_n or_o any_o with_o satisfaction_n yield_v thereto_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fortify_v with_o a_o undoubted_a charter_n that_o its_o right_n may_v be_v apparent_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n may_v be_v certain_a if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n among_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n conduce_v to_o great_a effect_n and_o ground_v much_o duty_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a occasion_n of_o mention_v it_o in_o way_n of_o history_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n afford_v chief_a matter_n to_o the_o history_n of_o any_o society_n in_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o those_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o in_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o inferior_n how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o regard_n to_o it_o in_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o advantage_n which_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a that_o its_o mention_n be_v so_o balk_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o all_o nature_n concern_v the_o decent_a administration_n of_o thing_n concern_v preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n concern_v the_o furtherance_n of_o edification_n concern_v the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n faction_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n decency_n edification_n and_o all_o such_o purpose_n for_o remedy_n of_o all_o contrary_a mischief_n there_o be_v mention_v divers_a schism_n and_o dissension_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v by_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o remove_v in_o which_o case_n suppose_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o have_v recourse_n thereto_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o submission_n thereto_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o decline_v such_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v by_o
etc._n etc._n quint._n which_o thing_n also_o agrippinus_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o his_o other_o fellow-bishop_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o african_a province_n and_o in_o numidia_n do_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o well-weighed_a examination_n of_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o they_o all_o together_o confirm_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o firmilian_a tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o necessary_o happen_v that_o every_o year_n we_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v come_v together_o to_o regulate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n 75._o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n by_o common_a advice_n they_o be_v determine_v yet_o while_o thing_n go_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n every_o church_n in_o more_o private_a matter_n touch_v its_o own_o particular_a state_n do_v retain_v its_o liberty_n and_o authority_n 9_o without_o be_v subject_a or_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o common_a lord_n in_o such_o case_n even_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a or_o just_a for_o they_o to_o interpose_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o derive_v from_o a_o high_a source_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o most_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n st._n cyprian_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 28.39.14.18_o he_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n assist_v 78._o do_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o particular_a edification_n order_n peace_n reformation_n censure_n etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n of_o be_v trouble_v by_o appeal_n lord_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o his_o own_o lord_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o do_v according_a to_o occasion_n or_o order_n apply_v himself_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v well_o uphold_v than_o by_o the_o joint_n conspire_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o prince_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o free_a superintendence_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n but_o for_o to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o adjacent_a nation_n the_o intercourse_n of_o several_a prince_n be_v needful_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part._n 7._o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 14.17_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o they_o virtue_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o disavow_v and_o discountenance_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o by_o which_o worldly_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o worldly_a frame_n sustain_v it_o require_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o politic_a artifices_fw-la or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2.1_o but_o by_o simplicity_n sincerity_n plain-dealing_a as_o every_o subject_a of_o it_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o especial_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o prosecute_v their_o design_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 5._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n or_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v or_o enlarge_v by_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n or_o by_o compulsive_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 2.5_o and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a despicable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v gloâ—y_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o discountenance_v the_o imposition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v 4.10_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o edification_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v represent_v pure_o spiritual_a administer_v by_o meek_a persuasion_n not_o by_o imperious_a awe_n as_o a_o humble_a ministry_n not_o as_o stately_a domination_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n faith_n but_o do_v cooperate_v to_o their_o joy_n 1.24_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4.5_o and_o themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o god_n people_n nepot_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o strive_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o arm_n beside_o the_o divine_a panoply_n ibid._n they_o bear_v no_o sword_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v teach_v reprove_v they_o can_v compel_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v design_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o political_a regiment_n it_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n near_o resemble_v a_o worldly_a state_n yea_o in_o effect_n soon_o resolve_v itself_o into_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v 15._o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a that_o its_o management_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n it_o must_v become_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o polity_n can_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o apply_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o engine_n without_o practise_v the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n whereby_o secular_a government_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v majesty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o conspicuous_a pomp_n and_o phantastry_n it_o be_v dignity_n and_o power_n must_v be_v support_v by_o wealth_n which_o it_o must_v corrade_v and_o accumulate_v by_o large_a income_n by_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o must_v exert_v authority_n in_o enact_v of_o law_n for_o keep_v its_o state_n in_o order_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n back_v with_o reward_n and_o pain_n especial_o consider_v its_o title_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o ground_v on_o no_o clear_a warrant_n many_o always_o will_v contest_v it_o it_o must_v apply_v constraint_n and_o force_n for_o procure_v obedience_n and_o correct_v transgression_n it_o must_v have_v guard_n to_o preserve_v its_o safety_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n to_o defend_v its_o self_n and_o make_v good_a its_o interest_n it_o must_v use_v subtlety_n and_o artifice_n for_o promote_a its_o interest_n and_o countermine_v the_o policy_n of_o adversary_n it_o must_v erect_v judicatories_n and_o must_v decide_v cause_n with_o formality_n of_o legal_a process_n 108._o whence_o tedious_a suit_n crafty_a plead_n quirk_n of_o law_n and_o pettifoggery_n fee_n and_o charge_n extortion_n and_o barratry_n etc._n etc._n will_v necessary_o creep_v in_o 68_o all_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v averse_a from_o pomp_n do_v reject_v domination_n do_v not_o require_v craft_n wealth_n or_o force_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o do_v at_o first_o and_o may_v subsist_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v
service_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n in_o charity_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o concurrent_a advice_n and_o aid_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n by_o many_o advantage_n hence_o arise_v 6._o we_o suppose_v all_o church_n oblige_v to_o observe_v friendly_a communion_n and_o when_o occasion_n do_v invite_v to_o aid_v each_o other_o by_o assistence_n and_o advice_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o 7._o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o lawful_a decree_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o synod_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n assemble_v shall_v agree_v upon_o constitution_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o king_n of_o both_o those_o country_n shall_v approve_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o thwart_v god_n law_n both_o those_o church_n and_o every_o man_n in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v in_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n divers_a corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o clamour_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n against_o other_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v groundless_a they_o depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o government_n 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o that_o see_v in_o claim_v a_o empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o never_o be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n heavy_o censure_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a settlement_n in_o several_a country_n be_v coordinate_a neither_o can_v one_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v hence_o declare_v viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o single_a church_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o obstruct_v good_a correspondence_n charity_n peace_n between_o several_a church_n in_o condemn_v or_o censure_v other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o beyond_o due_a measure_n in_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n 75._o whence_o firmilian_a do_v challenge_v p._n stephanus_n with_o schism_n 5._o hence_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o political_a union_n of_o several_a church_n or_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o one_o power_n not_o for_o one_o church_n to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o or_o to_o bring_v other_o under_o it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o abettor_n but_o for_o each_o church_n to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o quiet_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n only_o declare_v against_o apparent_o hurtful_a error_n and_o faction_n show_v goodwill_n yield_a succour_n advice_n comfort_n upon_o needful_a occasion_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n after_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n they_o thus_o exhort_v they_o we_o have_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a way_n determine_v these_o controversy_n 5.9_o do_v beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o your_o charity_n spiritual_o intercede_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o compress_v all_o humane_a affection_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o private_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n among_o we_o and_o christian_a charity_n bear_v sway_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n for_o if_o we_o all_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o through_o god_n grace_n preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o all_o that_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n or_o obeisance_n from_o particular_a church_n fair_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v or_o where_o they_o reside_v do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o such_o person_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n do_v consequential_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o commit_v great_a wrong_n towards_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n 7._o neither_o do_v their_o pretence_n of_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n or_o right_a to_o admit_v or_o to_o avow_v they_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exempt_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n gr._n it_o thereby_o abet_v their_o crime_n and_o involve_v itself_o therein_o it_o wrong_v other_o church_n as_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o allegiance_n by_o pretend_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o prince_n neither_o can_v another_o prince_n just_o receive_v such_o disloyal_a revolter_n into_o his_o patronage_n 220._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o self-excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a felony_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr do_v involve_v the_o church_n excommunication_n eject_v deserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v and_o expound_v it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n himself_o from_o receive_v person_n reject_v by_o any_o other_o church_n graec._n so_o when_o martion_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n do_v sue_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n into_o communion_n 42._o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o worthy_a fellow-labourer_n who_o be_v also_o his_o father_n 113._o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v maximus_n send_v from_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o communion_n 79._o so_o do_v p._n cornelius_n reject_v felicissimus_n condemn_v by_o st._n cyprian_n without_o far_a inquiry_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o heinous_a misdemeanour_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n 2.4_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n receive_v into_o communion_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o the_o african_a synod_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o st._n austin_n decree_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o take_v again_o into_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whosoever_o that_o he_o also_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o be_v by_o latter_o papal_a synod_n decree_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n be_v remarkable_a he_o petau._n have_v excommunicate_v some_o cruel_a oppressor_n do_v thus_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n than_o any_o other_o separatist_n 9_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o most_o other_o do_v only_o forbear_v communion_n these_o do_v rude_o condemn_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n yea_o strive_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o be_v most_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o church_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o right_n against_o its_o usurpation_n for_o compliance_n therewith_o as_o it_o do_v great_o prejudice_v truth_n and_o piety_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a design_n of_o those_o man_n so_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o genuine_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n unless_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o compulsory_a chain_n as_o slave_n be_v deem_v unity_n or_o peace_n 9_o yet_o those_o church_n which_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o roman_a
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
173_o do_v not_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o summon_v general_a council_n till_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 192_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o council_n than_o patriarch_n and_o other_o clergy_n 193_o supremacy_n not_o indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a 271_o a_o character_n of_o they_o and_o their_o usurpation_n 200_o 314_o 315_o supremacy_n disclaim_v 309._o power_n worldly_n power_n 174_o description_n thereof_o and_o how_o much_o it_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n ibid._n pragmatical_a sanction_n 184._o presidency_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 199._o presidency_n some_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 204._o presidency_n spiritual_a presidency_n to_o erect_v and_o translate_v they_o a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n 270._o precedent_n in_o council_n appoint_v by_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n 203._o priest_n why_o forbid_a marriage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o primacy_n three_o kind_n thereof_o 30._o primacy_n in_o s._n peter_n neither_o personal_a nor_o successive_a 76._o primacy_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n have_v more_o specious_a title_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n 70_o 74._o primacy_n diocesan_a primacy_n the_o pope_n great_a gain_n in_o the_o w._n church_n not_o embrace_v that_o discipline_n 170._o privilege_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o provincial_n synod_n when_o appeal_n be_v first_o make_v from_o they_o 250._o purgatory_n whence_o invent_v 138._o r._n relic_n among_o the_o ro._n 139._o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o error_n about_o it_o 280_o 281._o restitution_n of_o bishop_n not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 242_o etc._n etc._n pretend_a example_n show_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o seq_n residence_n of_o bishop_n 84_o their_o translation_n 85._o revelation_n divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o absolute_a belief_n 127._o rock_n s._n peter_n be_v so_o call_v examine_v 59_o romanist_n a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n 138_o etc._n etc._n romanist_n in_o england_n schismatic_n 325._o a_o far_a character_n of_o they_o ibid._n romish_a church_n vain_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n 310._o s._n sacrament_n the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la therein_o among_o the_o romanist_n 138_o why_o celebrate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 139_o their_o far_a abuse_n thereof_o 285_o 286._o saint_n papist_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o schism_n nature_n thereof_o 323_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o ibid._n scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o belief_n 35._o scripture_n prohibit_v of_o they_o whence_o 139_o 283_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n separation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 322._o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o sovereignty_n the_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o consider_v and_o pope_n vain_a pretence_n to_o the_o same_o 185._o spirit_n v_o inspiration_n synod_n no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n m._n 185._o synod_n in_o ancient_a synod_n divers_a thing_n be_v ordain_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n divers_a against_o his_o pleasure_n 201_o 208_o instance_n hereof_o in_o seq_n synod_n no_o rule_n extant_a about_o they_o in_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n 209._o synod_n their_o decree_n and_o act_n by_o who_o ratify_v 204_o 205_o 206._o synod_n romish_a synod_n and_o enthusiast_n compare_v 286._o t._n tax_n impose_v they_o on_o clergy_n or_o people_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 270._o tradition_n in_o some_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a and_o contradictory_n 34._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o tradition_n oral_a tradition_n 283._o tradition_n universal_a tradition_n disow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 268._o transubstantiation_n 139._o trent_n council_n character_n thereof_o 259._o v._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n not_o of_o external_a policy_n 316._o unity_n preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n 320._o vow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o impose_v 138._o w._n wealth_n how_o procure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 183._o word_n false_a interpretation_n of_o word_n how_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n bell._n praef._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n upon_o this_o one_o point_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n depend_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la doctores_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la ut_fw-la pauca_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la materia_fw-la secura_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr auct_n eccl._n cap._n 3._o di_o avertire_n vhe_fw-it non_fw-it si_fw-la venga_fw-la mai_fw-gr per_fw-la qual_a causa_fw-la si_fw-la siam_fw-it alla_fw-mi disputa_fw-la dell_fw-it autorita_n di_fw-it papa_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o p._n 159._o hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la privari_fw-la svo_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la respectu_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la bochell_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 20._o cap._n 45._o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a prima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quam_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ità _fw-la docent_fw-la aug._n triumphus_fw-la alvarus_n pelagius_n panormitanus_fw-la hostiensis_n silvester_n &_o alii_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aug._n triumphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o many_o other_o scripsit_fw-la egregiam_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bell._n the_o script_n anno_fw-la 1301._o error_n est_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la supra_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o spiritualia_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la multi_fw-la labuntur_fw-la dictae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la infinita_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magnitudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la omnis_fw-la creature_n intellectus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la perscrutatione_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deficere_fw-la aug._n triumph_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la p._n joh._n xxii_o thomas_n in_o fine_a secun_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr dicit_fw-la in_o papa_n esse_fw-la apicem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denunciatur_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditi_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberati_fw-la sunt_fw-la th._n 2._o secund_n qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o s._n thomas_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n cap._n 10._o &_o 19_o affirmat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la regem_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la taleas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la possit_fw-la imponere_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la castra_fw-la destruere_fw-la pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la bell._n 5.5_o quae_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la notanda_fw-la quia_fw-la malè_fw-la considerata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la assentatores_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la placere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la per_fw-la multa_fw-la retro_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la suaserunt_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicita_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n orbis_n princeps_fw-la episc._n spal_n sess._n 1._o p._n 24._o regum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la monarcha_fw-la del_fw-it rio_n sess._n 8._o p._n 87._o virum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la erat_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la â—am_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la terrae_fw-la episc._n patrac_n sess._n 10._o p._n 132._o arripe_fw-la ergò_fw-la gladium_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la his_fw-la acutum_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o colligatio_fw-la per_fw-la decennium_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la in_o compedibus_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la liga_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la ferreis_n censurarum_fw-la constringe_v quoniam_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la